Skip to main content

Full text of "Edgar Odell Lovett and the creation of Rice University : The meaning of the new institution"

See other formats


EDGAE.  ODELL  i.OVETT 


A  Kin 


IE  GREAT  VON 


OF  RiCE  UNI  VERS  Fi 


■  ►.'ii. 


'<  SE 


.H  \: 


'Y^' 


;•»  r 


'..,       ■^\V>*^»-'>^^       '     E'-"X'         v^t.'-'tN 


J 1 


^^^  --  ,-■ 


Wriii  AN  ]K•^>lO!)^=o■rio^^  hv  John  B.  Bod^s 

PliG'!-OOKAJ>]jJC  EliirOk,  K  AKHN  HkSS  RoCI-HS 


'v;tK>H&;)r.S^-E 


'  V  ■'  ■" 


\ 


\ 


EDGAR  ODELL  LOVETT 
AND  THE  CREATION 


OF  RICE  UNIVERSITY 


W 


Mif^James C.  Morehead  Jr. 
354  Pine  Point  Rd. 
Houston,  TX  77024 


Edgar  Odell  Lovctt  in  1911. 


EDGAR  ODELL  LOVETT 
AND  THE  CREATION 
OF  RICE  UNIVERSITY 


The  Meaning  of  the 
New  Institution 

By  Edgar  Odell  Lovett 


With  an  Introduction  by  John  B.  Boles 
Photographic  Editor,  Karen  Hess  Rogers 


The  Rice  Historical  Society 
Houston  2000 


The  Rice  Historical  Society 

MS  520 

Rice  University 

P.O.  Box  1892 

Houston,  Texas  77251- 1892 


©  2000  BY  The  Rice  Historical  Society 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett's  address,  "The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution,"  is  reprint- 
ed from  The  Rice  Institute  Pamphlets,  Vol.  1,  No.  1  (April,  1915),  45-132.  It  also 
appeared  in  The  Book  of  the  Opening  of  the  Rice  Institute,  3  vols.  (Houston,  1915),  I, 
132-219. 

The  photograph  on  p.  7  is  from  Box  SP5,  Grounds  and  Building  Series,  Historical 
Photograph  Collection,  Princeton  University  Archives,  Seeley  G.  Mudd  Manuscript 
Library,  Princeton  University  Library.  The  photograph  on  p.  12  is  from  Box  LP78, 
Campus  Life  Series,  Historical  Photograph  Series,  Seeley  G.  Mudd  Manuscript 
Library,  Princeton  University  Library.  Both  photographs  are  published  with  permis- 
sion of  the  Princeton  University  Library. 

All  other  photographs  are  from,  and  used  with  permission  of,  the  Woodson 
Research  Center,  Fondren  Library,  Rice  University. 


Contents 


Preface vii 


The  Education  of  a  University  President: 
Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Opening  of 

the  Rice  Institute 1 

John  B.  Boles 

The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 51 

Edgar  Odell  Lovett 


Preface 


The  charter  by  which  WiUiam  Marsh  Rice  created  The  Rice 
Institute  for  the  Advancement  of  Literature,  Science,  and  Art  in  1891 
was  a  very  vague  document  that  never  mentioned  the  words  college  or 
university.  Mr.  Rice  had  dictated  that  nothing  was  to  be  done  until  his 
death,  so  the  institute  remained  only  an  idea  on  paper  for  almost  a 
decade.  But  the  founder  came  to  an  untimely  death  on  September  23, 
1900,  and  after  that  date  the  trustees — none  of  whom  had  a  collegiate 
education — were  obligated  to  fulfill  his  educational  wishes,  imprecise 
though  they  were.  The  trustees  recognized  their  limitations  in  this 
field,  so  after  some  preliminary  investigations  and  analysis,  they  deter- 
mined to  chose  an  energetic,  broad-minded,  knowledgeable  president 
who  could  help  them  determine  what  best  should  be  done.  They 
devised  a  search  process  that  enabled  them  to  chose  more  wisely  than 
they  could  have  known,  selecting  in  late  1907  a  young  mathematician 
at  Princeton  University,  Edgar  Odell  Lovett.  Lovett  soon  accepted  the 
appointment  and  began  a  remarkable  process  both  to  further  educate 
himself  about  what  might  be  accomplished  given  the  freedom  and 
resources  to  imagine  all  possibilities  and  to  educate  the  board.  He 
transformed  William  Marsh  Rice's  vague  charter  into  a  far-reaching, 
visionary  plan  for  the  new  Rice  Institute  to  be  built  on  the  open 
prairie  just  outside  of  Houston.  His  lofty  conception  of  the  universi- 
ty, spelled  out  in  an  address  delivered  at  the  formal  opening  in 
October  1912,  launched  the  institution  with  breathtaking  boldness 
and  ambition,  and  to  an  unusual  degree  for  higher  education  that  orig- 
inal plan  has  shaped  the  subsequent  development  of  Rice. 

Many  who  have  read  the  longer,  published  version  of  Lovett's 
address,  "The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution,"  have  wanted  the  text 
available  for  another  generation  of  readers.  As  Rice  enters  the  new 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


millennium  and  begins  to  think  about  the  2012  centennial  of  its  open- 
ing, members  of  the  Rice  Historical  Society  decided  to  reprint  the 
address  so  that  it  might  become  better  known  and  continue  to  play  its 
shaping  role  in  the  history  of  the  university.  1  have  included  a  lengthy 
introduction  to  suggest  how  uniquely  prepared  Lovett  was  to  under- 
take this  task  of  leadership,  and  1  have  tried  to  indicate  how  advanced 
were  his  ideas  and  how  prescient  his  views.  At  the  time  Lovett  was 
considered  a  wonderful  orator,  and  though  his  ornate  style  is  not  the 
fashion  of  today,  I  trust  that  the  power  of  his  vision  will  be  evident  to 
every  reader. 

Many  have  helped  in  the  preparation  of  this  edition.  The  staff  of 
the  Woodson  Research  Center,  especially  Nancy  Boothe  and  Lee 
Pecht,  were  endlessly  helpful.  Several  friends,  including  Patricia  Bixel, 
Lynda  Crist,  Mary  Dix,  and  Karen  Hess  Rogers,  and  my  wife  Nancy, 
have  read  the  introduction  and  suggested  improvements.  Hilary 
Mackie  helped  with  the  Greek  quotations,  both  providing  the  font 
and  the  translation,  and  Jack  Zammito  with  the  German.  In  addition, 
Patti  Bixel  computer  scanned  the  Lovett  essay  and  thereby  entered  it 
on  a  computer  disk.  Karen  Rogers  also  chose  most  of  the  illustrations 
and  worked  with  the  designer  and  printers  to  produce  the  book.  And 
the  Rice  Historical  Society  has  supported  the  project  from  the  begin- 
ning and  underwritten  its  publication.  All  of  us  hope  that  Dr.  Lovett 's 
words  find  a  new  and  appreciative  audience. 


John  B.  Boles 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


EDUCATION 

OF  A 

UNIVERSITY 
PRESIDENT: 

Edgar  Odell  Lovett 
&  The  Opening  of 
The  Rice  Institute 

By  John  B.  Boles 


William  Marsh  Rice  was  a  shrewd  businessman,  a  good  judge 
of  human  character,  and  a  public  spirited  citizen,  but  he 
knew  nothing  firsthand  about  scholarship,  teaching,  or 
universities  in  general.  Sometime  before  the  early  1880s  he  had 
become  familiar  with  the  Cooper  Union,  established  in  New  York  City 
by  another  entrepreneur  as  a  coeducational  institution  offering  colle- 
giate instruction  in  science  and  art,  and  the  Girard  Institute,  a  free 
school  for  orphan  white  boys  in  Philadelphia.  Consequently  he  had 
provided,  by  the  terms  of  a  will  drawn  up  in  1882,  for  the  creation  of 
an  orphans'  home  and  school  on  his  New  Jersey  property.  Four  years 
later,  while  Rice  was  visiting  Houston  on  one  of  his  periodic  trips  to 
inspect  various  investments,  an  old  friend  suggested  that  he  endow  a 
public  high  school  building  for  the  city  in  which  he  had  made  his  for- 
tune. The  cautious  Rice  said  he  would  consider  the  request.  Consider 
it  he  obviously  did,  and  in  1891,  on  another  trip  to  Houston,  he  called 
six  of  his  most  trusted  friends  and  advisers  together  and  asked  them  to 
become  the  trustees  of  a  new  entity  he  had  decided  to  charter,  the 
William  Marsh  Rice  Institute  for  the  Advancement  of  Literature, 
Science,  and  Art,  whose  incorporation  was  filed  with  the  state  on  May 
19,  1891. 

This  charter,  while  it  lists  a  number  of  specific  functions  of  the 
planned  institute,  is  extremely  vague  as  to  exactly  what  sort  of  overar- 
ching institution  Mr.  Rice  had  in  mind — the  words  college  and  uni- 
versity are  never  mentioned.  The  charter  calls  for  the  establishment  of 
a  "Public  Library,  and  the  maintenance  of  an  Institution  for  the 
Advancement  of  Literature,  Science,  Art,  Philosophy  and  Letters;  the 
establishment  and  maintenance  of  a  Polytechnic  school;  for  procuring 
and  maintaining  scientific  collections;  collections  of  chemical  and 
philosophical  apparatus,  mechanical  and  artistic  models,  drawings, 
pictures  and  statues;  and  for  cultivating  other  means  of  instruction  for 
the  white  inhabitants  of  the  City  of  Houston,  and  State  of  Texas...." 
Elsewhere  it  specifies  that  the  "Institute  is  to  be  free  and  open  to  all; 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


to  be  non-sectarian  and  non-partisan.... "^  The  six  trustees  may  have 
been  relieved  when  Mr.  Rice  made  clear  his  wishes  that  nothing  be 
done  regarding  the  institute  until  after  his 
death. 

Mr.    Rice    was    murdered    on 
September  23,  1900,  and  after  a 
sensational  trial  and  a  series  of 
legal  maneuvers,  his  fortune  of 
almost    $5    million    became 
available.  Now  the  trustees — 
none  of  whom  had  particular 
academic   expertise — had   to 
attempt  to  interpret  the  pur- 
pose of  the  Rice  charter  and 
launch  the  new  institute.  Yet 
what   exactly   should    they   do? 
How   could   they   determine    the 
most   appropriate   way   to   carry   out 
their  fiduciary  responsibilities?  The 
trustees  in  early  1901  hired  a  New 

York  law  firm  to  solicit  from  a  variety  of  national  universities  their 
methods  of  organization  and  administration.  The  trustees  discussed 
educational  matters  with  the  presidents  of  several  Texas  universities, 
examining  the  needs  of  the  state  and  region  and  such  issues  as  cur- 
riculum and  breadth  of  offerings,  but  they  still  were  not  certain  if  the 
Rice  Institute  should  be  a  college  or  a  technical  institute  or  a  manual 
training  school.  The  secretary  of  the  trustees,  Emanuel  Raphael,  in 
late  1906  toured  a  number  of  academic  institutions  in  the  Northeast, 
becoming  an  eager  proponent  of  such  personal  investigation.  The 
trustees  as  a  group,  recognizing  their  lack  of  experience  in  academic 
planning,  quickly  determined  that  the  most  important  thing  they 
could  do  initially  was  choose  the  right  person  to  plan  Mr.  Rice's 


William  Marsh  Rice 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


Institute.  Consequently  they  wrote  letters  in  January  1907  to  the  most 
distinguished  university  presidents  in  the  nation — the  presidents  of 
Harvard,  Cornell,  Chicago,  Stanford,  Berkeley,  and  Princeton,  for 
example,  along  with  national  leaders  like  Theodore  Roosevelt,  Grover 
Cleveland,  and  William  Jennings  Bryan — asking  what  qualities  they 
should  look  for  as  they  sought  what  they  called  the  "educational  head" 
of  the  new  institute,  and  they  also  asked  for  nominations  of  the  right 
person.  President  David  Starr  Jordan  of  Stanford,  for  example,  replied 
almost  immediately,  urging  the  trustees — presciently — "to  secure  a 
young  man  of  broad  sympathies  and  broad  education,  who  will  have  a 
knowledge  of  Applied  Science  and  sympathy  with  the  methods  by 
which  Engineering  may  be  taught.  At  the  same  time,  he  ought  to  have 
an  appreciation  of  the  value  of  a  liberal  education.... "^ 

In  part  the  letter  soliciting  nominations  said:  "It  is  our  desire  to  do 
the  greatest  possible  good  with  the  money  at  our  command,  and  to 
cover  the  whole  field  as  indicated  in  our  title,  as  rapidly  as  we  can.  We 
think  it  was  the  intention  of  the  founder  to  give  manual  training, 
applied  science,  and  liberal  arts  preference  in  the  organization....  In 
order  to  hasten  our  work,  we  need  for  the  head  of  the  institution  the 
very  best  man  that  can  be  had.  We  need  a  young  man,  a  broad  man, 
and  we  need  him  at  once;  and  we  are  able  to  pay  him  such  a  salary  as 
such  distinguished  services  should  command,  and  will  gladly  do  so  if 
we  can  get  the  right  man.  Our  object  in  writing  to  you  is  to  ascertain 
if  you  know  of  such  a  man,  and  if  so  advise  us  and  place  us  in  corre- 
spondence with  him — such  a  man  as  you  yourself  would  select."^  As 
the  suggestions  and  nominations  came  in,  the  trustees  were  inciden- 
tally educating  themselves  about  the  qualities  they  should  seek  in  a 
president.  For  example,  on  April  10,  1907,  James  A.  Baker,  the  chair 
of  the  trustees,  wrote  to  a  Texas  college  president  that  the  Rice  trustees 
"are  trying  to  select  a  man  for  the  executive  and  administrative  head 
of  the  Institute.  A  man  who  will  be  to  it  what  Prof.  Harper  was  to 
Chicago  University,  and  Mr.  Elliott  Isic]  to  Harvard,  etc."4  William 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


Rainey  Harper  and  Charles  W.  Eliot  were  perhaps  the  most  distin- 
guished American  university  presidents  of  the  era,  and  they  were  the 
models  Baker  and  the  Rice  trustees  were  bold  enough  to  hold  up  before 
themselves  as  they  searched  for  a  president  of  the  new  institute. 

The  evening  of  the  day  that  Baker  had  sent  this  letter,  another  in  a 
succession  of  candidates  for  the  position  arrived  in  Houston  for  an 
interview.  This  visitor,  Edgar  Odell  Lovett,  a  young  mathematician 
from  Princeton,  had  been  strongly  recommended  by  Woodrow  Wilson, 
Princeton's  president.  Lovett  had  sterling  credentials,  but  the  inter- 
view with  the  Rice  trustees  was  a  grueling  one,  and  he  was  comfortable 
enough  with  his  Princeton  position  to  be  willing  to  challenge  the 
trustees'  ideas  about  what  should  be  done.  In  response  to  their  ques- 
tions and  by  his  own  initiative,  Lovett  emphasized  that  the  university 
should  spend  only  its  endowment  income,  that  it  needed  a  spacious 
campus,  that  a  complete  architectural  plan  should  be  adopted  before  a 
single  building  was  built,  and  he  really  insisted  that  pure  science 
should  be  at  least  as  important  in  the  curriculum  as  applied  science, 
thereby  inserting  in  their  thinking  about  the  Rice  Institute  "an  enter- 
ing wedge  away  from  technology  and  towards  the  university  idea. "5 
Lovett  had  firm  ideas  he  was  willing  to  express  frankly  even  as  a  can- 
didate. 

The  Rice  trustees  clearly  liked  him,  his  "frankness  and  candor"  as 
well  as  his  qualifications.  After  interviewing  other  prospects,  some 
seven  months  later  the  trustees  voted  to  offer  the  position  to  Lovett; 
and  one  of  the  trustees  went  to  Princeton  to  talk  over  the  matter  with 
Lovett.  Lovett  was  flattered  but  hesitated,  both  because  he  was 
engaged  in  a  very  significant  Princeton  effort  to  establish  an  astro- 
nomical observatory  in  the  southern  hemisphere  and  because,  as  a 
great  friend  and  supporter  of  Princeton's  innovative  president, 
Woodrow  Wilson,  he  was  loathe  to  leave.  At  the  same  time  James 
Baker  wrote  Lovett  a  persuasive  letter,  pointing  out  the  wealth  of  the 
Rice  Institute,  saying  its  trustees  were  inexperienced  "in  educational 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


matters"  and  would  "be  disposed  to  give  you  a  very  free  hand."  He 
clinched  his  argument  by  emphasizing  that  "The  opportunity  offered 
you  is  an  unusual  one,  and  however  promising  may  be  your  prospects 
at  Princeton,  you  ought  to  be  slow  in  declining.  Such  an  opportunity 
rarely  comes  to  one  so  young  in  life."^  The  letter  had  its  desired  effect, 
and  Lovett  wrote  very  shortly  thereafter  that,  after  careful  attention  to 
academic  protocol,  he  would  leave  Princeton  and  accept  the  presi- 
dency of  the  Rice  Institute.'^  Subsequently  the 
Board  sent  Lovett  a  formal  offer,  and  he 
accepted  formally  in  a  letter  of  January  2, 
1908,  saying  of  his  new  opportunity 
that  "I  believe  we  are  going  to  have 
the  patience  and  power  to  do  the 
thing  right.... "*^ 

Who  was   this  young  Princeton 
professor,  now  president  of  the  Rice 
Institute,  and  where  had  he  gotten  his 
ideas   about   higher   education?  And 
how  did  he  prepare  himself  and  the 
Board  of  Trustees  for  the  building  of  a  uni- 
versity based  on  a  brief  and  imprecise 
charter  document?  Lovett  had  been  born 
in   Ohio   in    1871,   had   earned   a   B.A. 
degree    at    Bethany   College,    in   West 

Virginia,  where  during  his  final  two  years  he  had  served  as  a  tutor  in 
Greek.  Upon  graduation  in  1890  he  was  appointed  professor  of  math- 
ematics at  Western  Kentucky  College,  where  he  met  Mary  Ellen  Hale, 
whom  he  married  in  1897.  In  the  fall  of  1892  he  entered  graduate  work 
in  astronomy  (and  was  appointed  instructor)  at  the  University  of 
Virginia,  earning  there  an  M.A.  and  a  Ph.D.  (1895)  in  astronomy. 
Then  he  went  to  study  with  the  great  mathematician  Sophus  Lie  at 
the  University  of  Leipzig,  earning  there  another  doctorate,  in  mathe- 


Mary  Hale 
[Mrs.  Edgar  OdellJ  Lovett 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


matics,  in  1896,  and  before  returning  to  the  United  States  he  attend- 
ed math  lectures  at  the  University  of  Christiana  in  Oslo  and  the 
University  of  Paris.  Armed  with  sterling  credentials  and  a  strong  let- 
ter of  recommendation  from  Sophus  Lie,  Lovett  in  the  spring  semes- 
ter of  1897  secured  teaching  positions  at  both  Johns  Hopkins 
University  and  the  University  of  Virginia,  commuting  between  the 


The  Teaching  Observatory  and  the  Lovetts '  home  in  Princeton. 

two  by  rail.  That  summer  he  received  a  lectureship  at  the  University 
of  Chicago,  and,  despite  a  variety  of  offers,  he  accepted  that  fall — at 
the  age  of  26 — an  assistant  professorship  of  mathematics  at  Princeton. 
By  1900  (a  year  he  and  his  wife  spent  in  France'^),  Lovett  was  a  full 
professor,  and  in  1905  he  was  also  appointed  professor  of  astronomy 
and  chair  of  the  department.  He  had  published  widely,  was  a  member 
of  a  number  of  national  and  international  mathematical  societies,  and 
was  clearly  one  of  Woodrow  Wilson's  most  cherished  colleagues  at 
Princeton. 

But  this  background  was  more  promising  for  Lovett's  presidency 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


than  a  mere  recitation  of  institutions  might  suggest.  The  University  of 
Virginia  had  a  vigorous  honor  system,  which  Lovett  often  praised,  and 
by  the  time  he  got  to  Princeton,  that  university  had  also  (in  1893) 
instituted  an  honor  system.  1°  Lovett's  experience  at  the  University  of 
Leipzig  introduced  him  to  the  fabled  German  university  system,  which 
throughout  most  of  the  nineteenth  century  had  gained  renown  as  the 
model  for  producing  scholarship  and  research.  German  universities 
had  pioneered  the  role  of  the  seminar  for  humanistic  research  and  the 
laboratory  for  scientific  research  and  teaching.  Of  greatest  signifi- 
cance, the  German  universities  did  not  simply  teach  knowledge  but 
also  taught  research — how  to  generate  new  knowledge,  ii  English  uni- 
versities had  begun  by  the  mid-nineteenth  century  to  incorporate 
more  scientific  and  engineering  research  in  their  academic  programs 
and  had  begun  to  make  such  work  an  integral  part  of  the  university, 
not  separate  institutes.  And  Johns  Hopkins  University  had  been 
founded  in  1876  precisely  to  introduce  to  the  United  States  the 
German-model  research  university,  with  graduate  seminars  and  inten- 
sive laboratory  instruction  in  the  sciences.  The  University  of  Chicago, 
founded  in  1891,  with  ample  resources  and  a  charismatic  president, 
William  Rainey  Harper,  had  as  its  intention  the  creation  of  a  major 
research  university  in  the  West,  attracting  large  numbers  of  acclaimed 
faculty,  providing  them  with  first-rate  facilities,  and  establishing  an 
innovative  curriculum  whereby  undergraduates  took  a  broad  range  of 
courses  the  first  two  years,  then  focused  much  more  narrowly  on  a  set 
of  "major"  courses  for  the  last  two  years.  Harper  was  drawing  his  ideas 
not  only  from  German  universities  but  also  from  the  pioneering  exam- 
ple of  President  Andrew  D.  White  at  Cornell  University  and  especial- 
ly from  Harvard  University,  where  President  Charles  W.  Eliot  had 
most  completely  developed  the  elective  system  with  an  orderly  range 
of  courses  (each  carrying  what  we  would  recognize  as  three  hours  cred- 
it) that  provided  students  both  choice  and  direction.  Lovett's  experi- 
ences at  Hopkins  and  Chicago  were  opportunities  to  see  two  extreme- 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


ly  vibrant,  modern  American  universities  at  their  creative  prime.  ^^ 

Lovett  could  not  have  found  a  more  innovative  period  to  be  at 
Princeton  than  the  years  1897-1908.  The  year  before  he  arrived, 
Princeton  had  celebrated  its  150th  anniversary  (and  officially  changed 
its  name  from  the  College  of  New  Jersey  to  Princeton  University)  with 
an  impressive  three-day-long  series  of  lectures  by  eminent  European 
scholars,  concerts,  banquets,  an  ode  by  poet  Henry  van  Dyke,  and  a 
keynote  address  entitled  "Princeton  in  the  Nation's  Service"  by  then 
Professor  Woodrow  Wilson.  Wilson's  address  along  with  much  more 
from  the  sesquicentennial  celebration  was  handsomely  published  in 
1898,  and  Lovett  acquired  a  copy  of  the  book.  While  he  obviously 
noted  the  grandeur  of  the  general  celebration,  he  also  read  closely 
Wilson's  famous  address. 

Wilson  had  earned  his  Ph.D.  at  Johns  Hopkins,  primarily  a  research 
university,  but  he  said  in  1897  that  few  students  at  a  college  would  ever 
be  "investigators"  and  most  would  be  "citizens  and  the  world's  servants 
in  every  field  of  practical  endeavor.... "^^  The  most  important  duty  of 
the  university  was  to  train  its  students  to  work  in  the  world,  to  give  to 
them  the  right  principles  and  practical  skills.  The  larger  point  was  not 
individual  success  but  rather  the  betterment  of  the  world.  Wilson  went 
on  to  emphasize  the  importance  of  history,  of  knowing  the  literature 
and  philosophy  of  past  ages,  so  that  students  could  draw  from  a  broad- 
er range  of  human  experience  and  wisdom  than  merely  their  own. 
Exposure  to  such  "culture"  enabled  citizens  to  make  better,  wiser  deci- 
sions in  the  practical,  everyday  world.  ^4  Consequently  Wilson  warned 
against  what  he  took  to  be  the  modem  scientific  propensity  to  dismiss 
the  past  and  accept  uncritically  the  new.  "I  am  much  mistaken,"  he 
said,  "if  the  scientific  spirit  of  the  age  is  not  doing  us  a  great  disservice, 
working  in  us  a  certain  great  degeneracy.  Science  has  bred  in  us  a  spir- 
it of  experiment  and  a  contempt  for  the  past.  It  has  made  us  credulous 
of  quick  improvement,  hopeful  of  discovering  panaceas,  confident  of 
success  in  every  new  thing."  Then  he  went  on,  "Science  has  not 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


changed  the  nature  of  society,  has  not... made  human  nature  a  whit 
easier  to  reform — has  not  freed  us  from  ourselves.  It  has  not  purged  us 
of  passion  or  disposed  us  to 
virtue. "15  Universities,   [f 

therefore,  should  beware  of 
total  preoccupation  with  sci- 
entific research  and  uncriti- 
cal application  of  scientific 
methodologies  to  other  dis- 
ciplines, for  universities  had 
a  role  more  important  that 
just  discovering  new  infor- 
mation. And  in  concluding 
Wilson  emphasized  that  "it 
is  not  learning  but  the  spirit 
of  service  that  will  give  a 
college  [a]  place  in  the  pub- 
lic annals  of  the  nation. "i*^ 
Lovett  had  these  words  in 
mind  when  he  later  set  forth 


Woodroic  Wilson  as  president  of 
Princeton  University. 


his  vision  for  the  Rice  Institute,  but  he  did  not  accept  Wilson's  ideas 
uncritically. 

In  1902  Wilson  was  appointed  president  of  Princeton,  and  he 
quickly  began  a  concerted  campaign  to  reform,  modernize,  and 
strengthen  the  university  he  (and  Lovett)  so  loved.  Wilson's  inaugur- 
al address,  "Princeton  for  the  Nation's  Service,"  showed  some  change 
of  opinion  since  his  1896  sesquicentennial  address.  He  still  argued  that 
"The  service  of  institutions  of  learning  is  not  private  but  public."  But 
he  showed  slightly  more  appreciation  of  universities'  role  in  training 
researchers:  "their  task  is  two-fold:  the  production  of  a  great  body  of 
informed  and  thoughtful  men  and  the  production  of  a  small  body  of 
trained  scholars  and  researchers."  And,  he  added,  "These  two  func- 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


tions  are  not  to  be  performed  separately,  but  side  by  side...."  The  most 
significant  change  in  Wilson's  viewpoint,  however,  came  in  his  much 
greater  respect  for  the  role  of  science.  Rather  than  disparage  its  influ- 
ence on  life  and  education  as  he  had  in  1896,  now  he  emphasized  that 
"The  mind  of  the  modern  student  must  be  carried  through  a  wide 
range  of  studies  in  which  science  shall  have  a  place  not  less  distin- 
guished than  that  accorded  literature,  philosophy,  or  politics."  He  then 
went  on  to  call  for  a  balance  of  what  Lovett  himself  would  later  call 
technical  and  liberal  studies.  Wilson's  newfound  appreciation  for  the 
role  of  science,  and  especially  mathematics,  in  undergraduate  educa- 
tion precisely  reflected  Lovett's  considered  opinion.  ^^ 

The  Princeton  of  which  Wilson  had  assumed  leadership  was  an 
extremely  casual  academic  environment  for  privileged  students,  who 
took  a  hodgepodge  of  courses  carrying  widely  divergent  credit  hours; 
studying  was  not  taken  seriously — one  former  student  and  professor 
called  it  a  "paradise  of  leisure"^^ — and  upperclassmen  were  separated 
from  freshmen  in  exclusive  dining  clubs.  Student-faculty  interaction 
was  rare  outside  of  lecture  halls.  All  this  Wilson  set  out  to  change;  he 
wanted  to  create  an  environment  of  learning  that  excited  students 
about  the  life  of  the  mind.^"^  His  first  efforts  were  directed  toward  giv- 
ing order  and  coherence  to  the  curriculum,  with  courses  each  worth 
three  credits,  students  taking  more  general  courses  during  the  first  two 
years  and  then  specializing.  This  reform  was  accomplished  almost 
without  opposition.  Then,  to  revitalize  the  teaching,  to  shift  from  a 
dependence  on  large  lecture  classes  to  small  discussion  sessions, 
Wilson  proposed  hiring  fifty  preceptors,  roughly  equivalent  to  assistant 
professors,  who  would  be  called  primarily  to  teach  (and  they  would 
have  five-year  appointments)  and  to  interact  very  closely  with  the  stu- 
dents, taking  meals  with  them,  leading  weekly  discussion  sessions,  par- 
tially erasing  the  boundaries  of  age  and  professorial  status  between  the 
teachers  and  learners.  Again  this  reform  passed  smoothly,  and  dozens 
of  exceptionally  talented  young  faculty  were  attracted  to  Princeton  by 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


Members  of  Tiger  Inn  in  front  of  their  eating  club, 
Princeton  University,  1902. 

the  force  of  Wilson's  personality  and  his  vision  of  a  new  kind  of  learn- 
ing environment.  Wilson  also  advocated  a  long-range  architectural 
plan  to  ensure  a  consistency  of  design  and  building  material,  and 
Ralph  Adams  Cram  was  called  upon  to  prepare  what  would  today  be 
called  a  master  plan  for  the  development  of  the  campus. ^^ 

The  capstone  of  Wilson's  reform  of  Princeton  was  announced  to  the 
trustees  in  December  1906,  and  the  issue  consumed  the  Princeton 
community  for  more  than  a  year.  Wilson  wanted  to  end  the  exclusiv- 
ity of  the  dining  clubs,  which  were  open  to  upperclassmen  only,  and 
instead  to  center  campus  residential  life  in  colleges.  By  colleges 
Wilson  meant  dormitories  with  eating  halls,  freshmen  through  seniors 
living  together,  with  a  master  and  two  or  three  preceptors  also  living 
in  each  college  so  that  there  could  be  closer  interaction  between  stu- 
dents and  faculty;  the  students  would  be  given  the  lion's  share  of  the 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


governance  of  the  individual  colleges,  which  would  be  arranged  in 
great  quadrangles. -^  Wilson  saw  this  as  a  natural  progression  from  his 
previous  reforms,  but  he  underestimated  the  devotion  of  the  alumni 
(and  older  faculty)  to  the  old  club  system.  After  a  long,  acrimonious 
debate  and  much  turmoil  lasting  the  entire  year  of  1907,  Wilson's  pro- 
posal finally  failed  in  the  spring  of  1908.  It  had  also  gotten  entangled 
in  another  dispute,  this  one  between  Wilson  and  Graduate  Dean 
Andrew  West  over  the  location  of  a  graduate  residential  college. 
Wilson  steadfastly  believed  that  the  graduate  college  should  be  in  the 
geographical  heart  of  the  campus  so  that  undergraduates  would  con- 
stantly intermingle  with  more  advanced  students;  West,  pressured  by  a 
wealthy  donor,  pushed  for  a  location  more  than  a  half  mile  from  the 
campus.  This  dispute  became  even  more  rancorous  than  the  issue  of 
undergraduate  residential  colleges,  and  Wilson's  defeat  on  this  issue 
eventually  led  to  his  leaving  Princeton  for  the  political  world. ^^ 

It  is  important  to  remember  that  Edgar  Odell  Lovett  was  at 
Princeton  during  this  contentious  year,  and  he  was  a  strong  Wilson 
defender.  One  of  the  reasons  Lovett  was  so  careful  of  how  he  handled 
his  departure  from  Princeton  is  that  he  did  not  want  to  appear  to  be 
deserting  Wilson  when  he  was  under  attack  from  other  quarters.  On 
March  11,  1907,  when  Wilson  first  forwarded  to  Lovett  the  letter  from 
the  Rice  trustees  soliciting  names,  Wilson  had  written  that  "1  need  not 
tell  you  that  there  is  no  man  in  the  Princeton  faculty  1  have  more 
counted  on  to  remain  part  of  us,  both  in  action  and  in  inspiration, 
than  yourself.... "2^  In  acknowledging  this  note  from  Wilson,  Lovett 
had  replied  that  while  he  would  pursue  the  opportunity  in  Houston, 
"In  the  meantime  you  must  not  question  my  loyalty — you  will  not — 
for  you  know  what  faith  I  have  had  in  your  plans  for  Princeton,  you 
know  with  what  loyal  pride  I  have  done  my  modest  part  in  your  admin- 
istration, you  know,  too,  how  boisterously  I  have  rejoiced  over  the 
things  you  are  bringing  to  pass  in  this  place. "^4  After  Lovett  unoffi- 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


13 


cially  accepted  the  Rice  presidency,  he  explained  to  the  trustees  that 
he  was  "trying  to  move  in  such  a  way  as  to  retain  the  interest  and  influ- 
ence of  Princeton  in  our  undertaking  at  Houston;  the  importance  of 
this  you  of  course  recognize."  And  when  he  wrote  Wilson  formally 
tendering  his  resignation,  Lovett  stated  that  he  was  leaving  Princeton 
"firmly  believing  that  whatever  training  I  may  have  achieved  here  can 
be  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  University  in  no  better  way  than  in 
an  effort  to  bring  to  realization  in  another  environment  those  spiritu- 
al and  intellectual  ideals  and  traditions  which  have  made  Princeton 
conspicuous  in  the  Nation's  service,  and  which,  in  terms  of  your  far- 
reaching  plans  for  the  development  of  the  University,  are  now  making 
Princeton  the  most  interesting  educational  center  on  the  conti- 
nent."^5  Quite  obviously,  Lovett  saw  the  size  of  the  Rice  endowment 
and  the  freedom  offered  him  to  develop  the  plans  for  the  new  institute 
as  a  once-in-a-lifetime  opportunity  to  fulfill  the  Princeton  promise  in 
a  southern  location — hence  meeting  an  especially  critical  regional 
need^ — without  opposition  from  entrenched  interests. 

So  Lovett  came  to  Houston  in  the  early  spring  of  1908  and,  meet- 
ing for  the  first  time  with  the  trustees,  he  "outlined  a  rough  sketch  of 
the  work  of  organizing  the  Institute  as  it  appeared  to  him,  at  the  pre- 
sent time."  The  Rice  trustees  then  suggested,  apparently  remembering 
the  earlier  experience  of  one  of  its  own  members,  Emanuel  Raphael, 
that  Lovett  "make  a  tour  of  observation  and  investigation  of  the  best 
work  being  done  in  the  Universities  and  Technical  Colleges,  both  in 
the  United  States  and  in  Europe. "^^  He  was  asked  to  draw  up  a  pro- 
posed itinerary  and  budget:  Lovett  was  about  to  embark  on  an  extra- 
ordinary voyage  around  the  world  during  which  he  would  visit  with 
academic  luminaries  at  dozens  of  major  institutions,  inspect  campuses, 
laboratories,  classrooms,  and  libraries,  spread  the  name  of  the  yet-to- 
be-founded  Rice  Institute,  and  literally  pique  the  world's  curiosity 
about  the  educational  enterprise  about  to  be  gotten  underway.  What 
Lovett  learned  on  this  trip,  combined  with  his  extensive  reading  and 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


his  remarkable  range  of  personal  experience  at  innovative  American 
universities,  would  be  the  final  ingredient  in  his  preparation  for  envi- 
sioning the  Rice  Institute  in  Houston. 

Shortly  after  his  initial  meeting  with  the  Rice  trustees,  Lovett 
granted  an  interview  to  a  Houston  newspaper.  The  paper  reported  that 
Lovett  was  about  to  leave  the  city  for  a  tour  of  America  and  Europe, 
"searching  among  the  universities  of  the  two  hemispheres  for  the  edu- 
cational and  architectural  ideas  that  will  be  incorporated  in  the  new 
university  to  be  planted  in 
Houston."  Lovett  told  the 
paper,  "I  expect  to  inquire 
intimately  into  the  workings 
of  the  various  city  colleges  in 
England,... because  it  is  the 
problem  of  the  city  institution 
that  we  will  have  to  meet  here 
in  Houston.  University  col- 
lege in  London,  and  the  vari- 
ous institutions  in  Man- 
chester, Liverpool  and  Edin- 
burgh ought  to  be  able  to  fur- 
nish some  valuable  and  inter- 
esting suggestions.  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  I  shall  visit  for 
their  architecture."  Lovett 
also  spoke  of  his  great  admira- 
tion for  the  University  of 
Paris,  for  the  German  univer- 
sities, and  for  those  of  Zurich, 
Vienna,   and   St.   Petersburg. 

He  expected  primarily  to  learn  about  architecture  in  Spain,  he  said, 
and  in  fact  he  went  on  to  insist  that  the  architecture  of  the  Rice 


Postcard  from  the 
University  of  Liverpool. 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


15 


Institute,  whatever  the  precise  style,  would  be  consistent  throughout 
the  campus  and  for  the  future,  representing  not  only  the  lasting  influ- 
ence on  him  of  the  Thomas  Jefferson-inspired  campus  at  Virginia  but 
also  his  summer  at  the  University  of  Chicago  and  Woodrow  Wilson's 
advocacy  of  architectural  consistency  at  Princeton. 27 

Lovett's  comments  about  the  city  colleges  of  England  indicated  his 
familiarity  with  educational  developments  in  Europe  over  the  past  half 
century.  As  certain  English  educators  and  statesmen  became  more 
aware  of  the  growth  of  scientific  and  engineering  universities  and 
technical  institutes  in  Germany  and  France,  and  their  contribution  to 
industrial  developments  in  those  nations,  a  movement  arose  in 
England  to  address  the  elitism  and  curricular  conservatism  of  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  by  founding  in  various  cities  more  democratic  institu- 
tions, with  more  modern  curricula  that  combined  training  and 
research  in  pure  and  applied  science  with  traditional  humanistic  stud- 
ies, and  that  devised  their  programs  to  meet  the  particular  needs  of 
their  immediate  surroundings.  These  redbrick  or  municipal  or  "civic" 
universities,  as  Viscount  Haldane  termed  them,  soon  acquired  univer- 
sity status.  They  ranged  from  the  somewhat  older  University  of 
London  and  the  London  School  of  Economics  to  the  newer  regional 
universities  at  Manchester,  Birmingham,  and  Liverpool.  The  success 
of  the  civic  universities  in  reaching  a  demographically  far  broader 
population  also  led  Oxford  and  Cambridge  to  develop  a  very  popular 
university  extension  program  that  sent  eminent  professors  to  lecture  to 
lay  audiences  across  the  land.  Lovett  would  later  promote  similar  pub- 
lic lectures  as  an  important  civic  responsibility  o(  the  new  Rice 
Institute. 

These  British  civic  universities  represented  an  adaptation  of  the 
technical  institutes  that  had  earlier  arisen  in  Europe,  the  first  of  which 
was  the  Ecole  Polytechnique  in  Paris,  then  a  number  of  polytechnic 
institutes  in  Germany  and  elsewhere.  They  offered  less  emphasis  on 
pure  research  than  the  traditional  German  and  French  universities, 


i6 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


Postcard  from  the  University  ofQlasgoiv 

but  especially  in  England  these  civic  universities  emphasized  the  util- 
itarian aspects  of  science-engineering  research;  the  civic  universities 
also  attempted  to  ground  specialized  scientific  training  in  broad  scien- 
tific principles  and  maintained  general  instruction  in  basic  humani- 
ties.^^ And  these  were  new  universities,  not — like  Oxford,  Cambridge, 
and  Paris — institutions  whose  pedigrees  went  back  centuries.  Lovett 
believed  these  new  civic  universities,  carefully  developed  to  attend 
the  needs  of  their  location,  emphasizing  practical  scientific  and  engi- 
neering disciplines  but  insisting  at  the  same  time  on  broad  training  in 
general  scientific  principles  and  humanistic  traditions,  should  be  the 
models  for  the  new  institution  he  was  bidden  to  plan  in  Houston.  And 
while  Lovett  visited  every  kind  of  educational  institution  on  his  tour, 
he  paid  special  attention  to  these  new  utilitarian  universities. 

Lovett  hired  a  young,  Princeton-trained  Houstonian,  F.  Carrington 
Weems,  to  accompany  him  and  his  wife,  and  after  a  quick  trip  to  the 
Northeast,  the  two  Lovetts  and  Weems  set  forth  from  Quebec  on  July 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


24,  1908,  for  their  tour  of  inspection.  The  trip  lasted  over  nine  months 
(they  would  return  to  Houston  on  May  7,  1909),  and  their  itinerary 
even  today  looks  exhausting:  Liverpool,  Glasgow,  Edinburgh, 
Aberdeen,  Liverpool  again,  Dublin,  London,  Hamburg,  Gotenborg, 
Christiania  (Oslo),  Stockholm,  Lund,  Berlin,  Gottingen,  Leipzig, 
Munich,  Zurich,  Milan,  Padua,  Bologna,  Pisa,  Paris,  Brussels,  The 
Hague,  Leiden,  London  again,  Paris  again,  Madrid,  Lisbon,  Seville, 
Cordoba,  Alhambra,  Granada,  Gibraltar,  Genoa,  Rome,  Naples, 
Athens,  Corfu,  Constantinople,  then  via  the  Orient  Express  to  Vienna 
and  Budapest,  Warsaw,  St.  Petersburg,  Moscow,  then  via  the  Trans- 
Siberian  Express  to  Vladivostok,  then  to  Tokyo,  Kyoto,  Yokohama,  by 
ship  to  Honolulu,  then  sailing  again  to  San  Francisco  (where  they  vis- 
ited Stanford  and  Berkeley),  Los  Angeles,  and  thence  by  the  Sunset 
Limited  back  to  Houston.^^ 

Lovett  kept  a  daybook  listing  each  day's  appointments,  and  while  he 
obviously  visited  the  famous  old  universities  and  conferred  with  facul- 
ty and  administrators  like  J.J.  Thompson  of  Cambridge's  Cavendish 
Laboratories  and  a  string  of  professors  at  Oxford,  Paris,  the  Sorbonne, 
Rome,  and  Vienna,  what  is  more  noticeable  from  his  itinerary  is  the 
prominent  place  on  it  of  newer  civic  universities  in  Britain  and  poly- 
technic institutes  on  the  continent.  One  notes  interviews  and  tours  at 
Glasgow,  Edinburgh,  Liverpool,  Newcastle,  Sheffield,  and  Birmingham 
in  England.  On  the  continent  Lovett  visited  the  Technical  High 
Schools  (equivalent  to  technical  universities)  in  Berlin 
(Charlottenberg),  Dresden,  Munich,  Zurich,  Turin,  and  St.  Petersburg; 
and  he  inspected  various  scientific  and  specialized  (mathematical, 
chemical,  etc.)  institutes  in  many  cities.  From  Lovett's  notes  it  is  clear 
that  he  talked  with  scholars  about  curricular  matters,  about  campus 
size  and  facilities,  about  laboratory  equipment,  about  academic  stan- 
dards, about  recruiting  and  nurturing  a  superior  faculty.  Knowing  that 
his  task  was  to  plan  a  new  institution  for  a  new  and  evolving  region  of 
the  United  States,  Lovett  attempted  to  learn  all  he  could  about  recent 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


Postcard  sent  by  Ed^ar  Odell  Lovett  to  Emanuel  Raphael 
from  the  University  of  Heidelberg. 


developments  in  higher  education,  especially  newly  founded  institu- 
tions whose  explicit  task  was  to  apply  the  fruits  of  higher  education  to 
the  needs  of  a  specific  region.  Lovett's  was  an  educational  journey  of 
very  intentional  investigation,  not  a  leisurely  academic  grand  tour 
keyed  to  scenery  or  climate. ^'-^ 

What  did  Lovett  learn  from  this  impressive  trip?  Luckily  he  occa- 
sionally wrote  his  impressions  in  his  daybook  and  in  letters  back  to  the 
Rice  trustees.  From  these  we  can  partially  reconstruct  his  thoughts. 
One  of  the  first  things  he  wrote  back  to  the  trustees  was  his  recogni- 
tion, at  the  University  of  Birmingham,  of  how  important  it  was  to  have 
a  spacious  campus  with  athletic  fields  for  the  students  (the  Rice 
trustees  were  already  in  the  process  of  buying  the  present  nearly  300- 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


J9 


acre  campus).  He  also  was  glad  to  see  that  while  Birmingham  offered 
applied  science  courses  immediately  relevant  to  local  industrial  needs, 
it  did  so  without  sacrificing  original  research  in  pure  science.  Hence 
there  need  be  no  contradiction  between  pure  and  applied  research.  He 
also  noted  that  "their  teachers  and  students  are  encouraged  to  do  orig- 
inal research  in  the  belief  that  those  teach  best  who  are  continually 
learning,  and  those  learn  best  who  are  continually  investigating."^! 
Two  months  later,  from  Germany,  Lovett  wrote  that  he  was  particu- 
larly impressed  by  the  way  the  University  of  Gottingen  had  organized 
"mathematical  and  physical  sciences  in  such  a  way  that  they  are  coor- 
dinated and  at  the  same  time  opportunities  are  offered  to  students  spe- 
cializing in  those  subjects  to  take  liberalizing  courses  in  letters,  arts  and 
philosophy."  He  also  was  encouraged  by  the  example  of  the  University 
of  Stockholm,  which,  though  it  had  begun  primarily  with  a  scientific 
curriculum,  was  now  developing  a  faculty  of  humanities. ^^  In  the 
Mediterranean  states  Lovett  was  most  impressed  by  architecture. 
Writing  from  Gibraltar,  he  noted  that  "The  journey  through  Spain  to 
Gibraltar  yielded  most  in  the  way  of  architectural  sug- 
gestion.... Spanish  Gothic,  or  Renaissance,  and  Moorish... all  repre- 
sented with  innumerable  variations  and  combinations."  Three  months 
later  he  wrote  from  aboard  the  Trans-Siberian  Express  that  he  had 
inspected  the  architectural  plans  for  a  new  group  of  buildings  for  the 
University  of  Rome  and  observed  that  the  plans  "furnish  a  striking 
example  of  architectural  unity  without  an  objectionable  uniformity  in 
the  treatment  of  the  prevailing  type.  The  type  is  a  combination  of  clas- 
sic and  renaissance."^^ 

Several  of  Lovett's  most  interesting  observations  were  recorded  in 
his  notes,  written  in  or  interspersed  in  his  travel  daybook,  not  written 
to  Emanuel  Raphael  and  the  trustees.  A  classics  professor  at  the 
University  of  Liverpool  told  Lovett  he  "should  consider  men  and 
equipment  rather  than  expensive  buildings."  Lovett  accepted  the 
advice  about  faculty  and  equipment,  but  he  had  a  better  understand- 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


ing  of  the  role  of  architecture.  ¥\ 
came  better  to  appreciate  what  an 
advantage  it  was  to  be  located 
in  a  city,  even  though  that 
perhaps  made  it  more  difficult 
to  have  ample  grounds.  But 
the  newly  purchased  Rice 
campus  led  Lovett  to  note 
that  "I  am  beginning  to 
believe  that  we  may  be  able 
to  combine  the  finest  fea- 
tures of  the  college  in  the  city 
and  the  college  in  the  coun- 
try." And  meeting  with  a  group 
of  six  distinguished  English  edu- 
cators in  Dublin  in  early 
September,  he  summarized  the  con- 
sensus advice  that  "we  should  con- 
sider men  before  mortar  and  brains 
before  bricks."  Over  and  over  again  he  was  told  that  the  institution 
should  emphasize  research  and  be  the  educational  capstone  of  the 
state.  In  Edinburgh,  musing  over  much  that  he  had  seen  and  been  told, 
Lovett  noted  to  himself  that  the  Rice  Institute  "must  be  prepared  to 
make  science,  teach  science,  and  apply  science. "^4 

Returning  to  Houston  in  the  late  spring  of  1909,  Lovett  quickly 
began  formulating  arrangements  to  select  an  architect  to  design  the 
buildings.  He  wrote  and  consulted  widely  in  making  the  choice,  and 
he  put  together  an  advisory  committee  of  four  distinguished  scientists 
(from  Harvard,  Princeton,  Johns  Hopkins,  and  the  National  Bureau  of 
Standards)  to  help  both  him  and  the  prospective  architects  plan  the 
teaching  and  research  laboratories.  (The  board  minutes  for  July  14, 
1909,  at  which  Lovett  explained  his  method  of  choosing  an  architect 


Ralph  Adams  Cram 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


Laying  the  cornerstone  oj  the  Administration  Building  (noxv  Lovett  Hall), 

March  2,  1911.  Standing  directly  behind  the  cornerstone,  left  to  right: 

William  WardWatkin,  Captain  James  Addison  Baker,  Cesar  Maurice 

Lombardi,  Edgar  Odell  Lovett,  James  Everett  McAshan,  William  Marsh 

Rice,  Jr. ,  and  Benjamiti  Botts  Rice. 

and  putting  together  an  advisory  team,  reveal  that  the  Institute  was 
about  to  sell  the  timber  on  its  47,000  acres  of  forest  in  Louisiana;  this 
sale  would  more  than  pay  for  all  the  original  buildings  that  would  be 
constructed  without  touching  the  endowment.)  Lovett  agonized  over 
the  selection  of  a  design  architect,  and  he  especially  hesitated  out  of  a 
concern  to  avoid  the  charge  of  imitation  before  announcing  (at  the 
August  4  board  meeting)  that  he  was  recommending  the  Boston  firm 
of  Cram,  Goodhue  &  Ferguson,  whose  principal,  Ralph  Adams  Cram, 
had  done  so  much  work  at  Princeton.  But  Cram  it  was,  and  Cram, 
upon  visiting  the  level,  almost  treeless  site  of  the  Rice  campus,  decid- 
ed that  an  eclectic  blend  of  Mediterranean  styles  would  be  most 
appropriate.  How  much  if  any  influence  Lovett  had  on  Cram's  deci- 
sion it  is  impossible  to  know;  Cram  had  just  returned  from  a  trip  to 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


Florence.  But  the  resulting  design  drew  from  styles  sweeping  from 
Spain  to  Florence  and  beyond,  with  a  pronounced  Venetian  and 
Byzantine  aspect  also.  Interestingly,  fourteen  months  after  the  choice 
of  Cram,  Lovett  mentioned  to  Charles  W.  Eliot  of  Harvard  that  the 
architects  were  contemplating  the  use  of  reflecting  pools,  "thereby 
heightening  the  Venetian  effect,  for  which  they  strive. "^^ 

Along  with  buildings,  of  course,  the  new  institute  would  need 
teachers,  and  Lovett  set  about  the  task  of  identifying  and  attracting 
faculty  with  great  energy.  (Musing  about  the  organization  of  the  uni- 
versity and  the  ideal  number  of  faculty  while  in  Scotland  in  August 
1908,  Lovett  had  drawn  up  a  chart  that  listed  by  field  10  senior  pro- 
fessors, 19  junior  professors,  36  lecturers,  38  instructors,  and  36  fellows, 


Board  of  Trustees,  1911.  Left  to  right:  (seated)  James  Everett  McAshan, 

Cesar  Maurice  Lomhardi,  James  Addison  Baker;  (standing)  Benjamin  Botts 

Rice,  Edgar  Odell  Lovett,  Emanuel  Raphael,  William  Marsh  Rice,  Jr. 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


^3 


for  a  total  staff  of  139  members — but  of  course  that  was  far  too 
grandiose  to  achieve  at  the  beginning.^6)  Lovett  had  already  devel- 
oped many  contacts  in  the  academic  world  both  in  the  United  States 
and  in  England  and  Europe  (one  purpose  of  his  previous  trip  was  to 
interest  scholars  in  the  educational  endeavor  about  to  be  launched  in 
Texas).  And  he  solicited  names  from  scholars  he  respected.  For  exam- 
ple, in  late  1909  Lovett  wrote  Professor  Edward  Capps  at  Princeton, 
pointing  out  that  he  was  "seeking  those  men  for  which  every  institu- 
tion is  looking,  young  men  of  some  performance  and  great  promise 
who  are  first-class  men  already,  or,  in  the  opinion  of  first-class  men,  are 
destined  to  reach  the  front  rank."  He  then  went  on  to  say  that  his 
"search  would  be  greatly  facilitated,  if  you  would  allow  me  to  make  a 
draft  on  your  extensive  personal  knowledge  of  men,  both  in  your  field 
and  in  the  wider  University  world"  for  what  Lovett  called  "appoint- 
ments of  unusual  opportunity."^^  Over  the  next  few  years  he  had  cor- 
respondence with  faculty  at  such  places  as  Harvard,  Cambridge,  and 
Stanford  concerning  prospective  faculty.  He  also  had  sent  to  dozens  of 
American  and  European  scholars  pen-and-ink  drawings  of  the  Cram- 
designed  buildings  for  the  Rice  campus  and  was  beginning  to  receive 
from  them  letters  of  praise  both  for  the  architecture  and  for  the  entire 
project.  He  returned  to  England  and  the  Continent  in  early  1912  to 
search  for  and  interview  prospective  faculty,  and  his  letters  from 
London,  Berlin,  and  Paris  suggest  the  breadth  of  his  search.^^  Earlier 
advisers  to  the  Rice  trustees  had  proposed  trying  to  find  faculty  from 
the  South  and  the  West,  but  the  trustees  obviously  supported  Lovett's 
efforts  to  get  the  very  best  faculty  he  could  from  anywhere  in  the 
world.  The  result  was  a  small  but  extremely  distinguished  faculty: 
Griffith  C.  Evans  in  math  from  Harvard;  Harold  A.  Wilson  in  physics 
from  the  Cavendish  Laboratories  by  way  of  McGill;  Julian  Huxley  in 
biology  from  Oxford;  Albert  Guerard  in  French  from  Stanford; 
Stockton  Axson  in  literature  from  Princeton;  and  other  men  educat- 
ed at  the  best  universities  in  the  world. ^^  Lovett  was  attempting  to  ful- 


24 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


fill  the  aphoristic  advice  to  "put  brains  before  bricks."  That  such  a  fac- 
ulty would  come  to  a  new  institution  located  beyond  the  paved  streets 
of  Houston  is  eloquent  testimony  to  Lovett's  charisma  and  persuasive- 
ness. 

A  campus  was  being  constructed,  faculty  were  being  appointed,  and 
Lovett  simultaneously  began  spreading  the  word  about  the  new  insti- 
tution in  the  hope  of  attracting  students.  The  Southern  Educational 
Association  met  in  Houston  in  December  1911,  and  Lovett  had  print- 
ed for  distribution  to  the  attendees  a  handsome  pamphlet,  complete 
with  sketches  of  the  planned  buildings  and  an  inspiring  description  of 
the  aims  of  the  new  university.  Earlier  a  special  issue  of  the  Southern 
Architectural  Review  was  devoted  to  the  new  campus,  and  it  had,  in 
addition  to  numerous  detailed  architectural  drawings,  an  appreciative 
essay  on  the  designs  by  William  Ward  Watkin,  the  representative  of 
the  firm  of  Cram,  Goodhue  &  Ferguson  who  was  responsible  for  the 
actual  construction  (and  later  the  first  professor  of  architecture  at  the 
Rice  Institute ).4C'  Lovett  managed  to  get  an  expansive  note  about  the 


The  Administration  Building  and  Mechanical  Engineering  Laboratory 
under  construction,  viewed  from  the  foundation  of  the  residential  halls. 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


25 


Construction  oj  the  Mechanical  Engineering  Laboratory. 


Construction  of  the  Mechanical  Engineering  Laboratory, 
March  9,  1912. 


26 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


Construction  of  the  Administration  Building,  May  1912. 


Administration  Building  Hearing  completion. 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


27 


new  institute  published  in  Popular  Science  Monthly  in  December 
1910.41  Lovett  was  also  extremely  busy  on  the  lecture  circuit,  spread- 
ing the  word  about  the  new  institution  he  was  shepherding  into  cre- 
ation: he  spoke  to  civic  groups,  to  learned  societies,  and  at  college 
commencements  (University  of  Texas  and  Texas  Christian  University, 
for  example,  in  1911).  While  Lovett  spoke  on  a  variety  of  subjects 
dealing  with  scholarship  and  education,  he  often  spelled  out  his  goals 
for  the  new  university,  revealing,  explicitly,  the  influence  on  him  of 
the  municipal  or  civic  universities  that  had  arisen  in  England.  For 
example,  in  an  address  to  a  group  of  Houston  businessmen  on  April 
29,  1910,  he  said: 

/  believe  that  the  new  institution  is  to  play  in 
Houston  a  role  similar  to  that  of  the  newer  univer- 
sities which  have  risen  recently  in  the  manufactur- 
ings centers  of  northern  England  in  response  to  a 
popular  demand  for  utility,  efficiency  and  cheap- 
7iess  in  higher  education.  These  modern  universi- 
ties aim  at  uniting  the  study  of  pure  science  with 
its  applications  to  industry  and  commerce;  they 
seek  to  differentiate  themselves  from  schools  of 
technology  by  giving  due  and  sufficient  place  to 
the  humanities  or  liberal  arts;  and  finally  to  reach 
men  and  women  from  every  walk  of  life  they  place 
themselves  in  line  ivith  the  so-called  educational 
ladder;  whose  loiver  rungs  are  in  the  primary  and 
secondary  schools  of  the  country. '^^ 

After  building  delays  and  other  unforeseen  problems,  William 
Marsh  Rice's  dream  and  Edgar  Odell  Lovett's  project  came  to  fruition 
on  September  23,  1912,  when  the  first  students  (59,  but  later  a  total 
of  77  showed  up  for  classes),  assembled  with  the  dozen  initial  faculty. 


28 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


E^^l 


^^T^^ 
^^s   //,.  ^;^ 


First  class  of  the  Rice  Institute,  September  23,  1 912, 
with  Dr.  Lovett  in  the  center. 

to  open  the  Rice  Institute,  twelve  years  to  the  day  after  the  murder  of 
Mr.  Rice  in  his  Manhattan  apartment.  The  students,  faculty,  trustees, 
and  city  leaders  gathered  several  days  later  in  the  faculty  chamber  of 
the  administration  building  (now  Founders  Room,  Lovett  Hall),  for 
the  matriculation  exercises,  and  when  Lovett  spoke  to  the  students,  he 
called  them  each  by  name,  and  then,  in  words  heavily  reminiscent  of 
Woodrow  Wilson,  Lovett  said: 

/  trust  that  ive  begin  here  today  cooperation  in  high 
and  noble  tasks,  ivith  the  common  sympathy,  affec- 
tion, and  energy  ivhich  would  characterize  the 
members  of  a  growing  and  immense  family.  I 
require  that  those  who  listen  to  my  words  should 
hold  one  faith  luith  me.  They  must  believe  in  the 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


29 


value  of  human  reason;  they  must  love  beautiful 
things  and  consider  them  important;  they  must  be 
enthusiastic  for  their  fellow-men.  They  must 
believe  that  it  is  possible  to  learn  and  that  it  is  also 
possible  to  teach. ^^ 

The  Rice  Institute  had  opened,  but  Lovett  had  in  mind  a  far  more 
spectacular  formal  opening,  scheduled  for  October  10,  11,  and  12, 
1912,  and  modeled  after  the  grand  Princeton  sesquicentennial  cele- 
bration of  1896.  Following  the  example  of  that  event,  Lovett  invited 
a  galaxy  of  scholars  from  around  the  world  (including  Nobel  laureate 
Sir  William  Ramsay  from  London,  Hugo  de  Vries  from  Amsterdam, 
Emile  Borel  from  Paris,  Sir  Henry  Jones  from  Glasgow,  and  Vito 
Volterra  from  Rome)  to  present  papers — "an  array  of  learning," 
according  to  the  New  York  Times,  "seldom  assembled  in  the  United 
States. "44  There  were  three  days  of  lectures,  concerts  by  the  Kneisel 
Quartet  from  New  York  City,  luncheons  and  dinners  featuring  toasts 
and  speeches  from  local,  state,  and  national  celebrities  (including 
President  Harry  Pratt  Judson  of  the  University  of  Chicago  and 
President  Ira  Remsen  of  Johns  Hopkins  University),  an  ode,  as  at 
Princeton,  by  Henry  van  Dyke,  a  special  chartered  train  to  Galveston 
for  a  "shore  dinner"  at  the  newly  opened  Galvez  Hotel,  a  city-wide 
religious  celebration  on  Sunday,  October  13,  after  the  official  cere- 
monies, and  the  keynote  event,  an  address  on  Saturday  by  Lovett  enti- 
tled "The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution"  that  spelled  out  in  detail 
his  expansive  vision  for  the  Rice  Institute. 

Lovett  intended  this  extraordinary  academic  celebration  that  even 
outdid  the  1896  festivities  at  Princeton  as  a  grand  public  relations 
event.  He  was  announcing  to  the  entire  world  of  scholarship  that  a 
major  new  university  had  just  been  born;  he  wanted  that  announce- 
ment to  signal  the  university's  extraordinary  promise  and  at  the  same 
time  establish  at  the  beginning  a  tradition  of  excellence.  He  had 


30 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


mailed  elaborate  invitation  scrolls  to  scholars,  universities,  learned 
societies,  and  research  institutes  around  the  world  inviting  them  to 
send  delegates  to  Houston;  many  did,  and  even  more  sent  congratula- 
tory telegrams,  beautifully  calligraphed  scrolls  heralding  the  new  insti- 
tution, or  simply  their  best  wishes.45  AH  the  formal  papers  presented, 
including  Lovett's  address,  were  published  in  three  magnificent  vol- 
umes collectively  entitled  The  Book  of  the  Opening,  published  in  1915  by 
the  same  printer  in  New  York  City  that  had  published  Princeton's  sin- 
gle sesquicentennial  volume — and  the  Rice  volumes  were  dedicated  to 
then  President  Woodrow  Wilson.  Lovett  had  more  than  1200  sets  of 
the  books  sent  to  libraries,  scholars,  and  learned  societies  in  the 
United  States  and  abroad.  From  the  published  reviews  and  notices, 
and  from  the  thank-you  letters  received,  every  aspect  of  the  opening 
ceremonies — the  impressive  invitations,  the  calf-skin-bound  pro- 
grams, the  elaborate  series  of  speeches,  dinners,  and  receptions,  and 
the  stunning  Book  of  the  Opening — vividly  announced  to  the  world  the 
bold  ambition  and  high  aspirations  of  the  new  institution.  Lovett  had 
insured  that  the  scholarly  world  would  take  notice  of  the  founding  of 
the  Rice  Institute  on  the  prairie  several  miles  outside  the  small  city  of 
Houston  in  the  still  almost  frontier  state  of  Texas,  more  than  a  thou- 
sand miles  from  University  of  Chicago  and  even  further  from  Stanford 
University  and  traditional  seats  of  learning  in  the  East.  The  public 
relations  gamble  worked.  Lovett  succeeded  in  placing  the  Rice 
Institute  on  the  academic  map  in  one  brilliant  stroke  of  showmanship. 
And  having  gotten  the  attention  he  wanted,  he  took  the  opportunity 
to  articulate  at  great  length  an  ambitious  statement  of  purpose  for  the 
new  university,  a  visionary  program  that  has  to  an  extraordinary  degree 
shaped  the  development  of  the  institution.  Rice  University  is,  more 
than  almost  any  other  university,  the  fulfillment  of  one  man's  vision. 
As  President  Lovett  stood  before  the  assembly  on  October  12,  1912, 
to  explain  "The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution,"  the  significance  of 
the  moment  and  the  prospect  before  him  caused  him  to  be  nearly  over- 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


31 


THE  PRESIDENT  AND  TRUSTEES  OF 

THE    RICE   INSTITUTE 

OF  LIBERAL  AND  TECHNICAL  LEARNING 
FOUNDED  IN  THE  CITY  OF  HOUSTON  TEXAS  BY 

WILLIAM   MARSH  RICE 

AND  DEDICATED  BY  HIM 
TO  THE  ADVANCEMENT  OF  LETTERS  SCIENCE  AND  ART 

HAVE   RESOLVED   TO  OBSERVE  THE  FORMAL  OPENING 

OF  THE  NEW  UNIVERSITY 

WITH  APPROPRIATE  CEREMONIES  OF  INAUGURATION  AND  DEDICATION 

UPON  THURSDAY  FRIDAY  AND  SATURDAY 

THE  TENTH  ELEVENTH  AND  TWELFTH  DAYS  OF  OCTOBER 

NINETEEN  HUNDRED  AND  TWELVE 

AND  TO  REQUEST  SEVERAL  SCHOLARS  TO  PARTICIPATE  IN  THESE  PROCEEDINGS 

BY  CONTRIBUTING  LECTURES 

IN  THE  FUNDAMENTAL  SCIENCES  OF  MATHEMATICS  PHYSICS  CHEMISTRY  AND  BIOLOGY 

AND  IN  THE  LIBERAL  HUMANITIES  OF  PHILOSOPHY  HISTORY  LETTERS  AND  ART 

IT  THEREFORE  BECOMES  MY  PRIVILEGE 

MOST  RESPECTFULLY  TO  INVITE 


Profeeeor  Sir  ^osepb  5obn  tTbomeon,  ©./lb.,  jf.lR.S. 


TO  HONOUR  THE  RICE  INSTITUTE 

ON  THE  OCCASION  OF  THIS  ITS  FIRST  ACADEMIC  FESTIVAL 

BY  CONSENTING  TO  READ  CERTAIN  CHAPTERS  OF  THE  WORK 

WHICH  HAS  WON  FOR  HIM  SO  EMINENT  A  PLACE  OF  DISTINCTION 

IN  THE  INTELLECTUAL  LIFE  OF  OUR  TIME 


PRESIDENT 


Invitation  to  the  Formal  Opening  of  the  Rice  Institute. 


32  Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


The  President.  Coitncil.  and  Fellows  of  Tlil-:  ROYAI. 
Society  Ol-  London  for  promoUng  Natural  Knowledge 
send  cordial  congratulations  to  the  Governors  and  Staff  of 
The  Rice  Institute,  at  Houston.  Texas,  on  the  initia- 
tion of  the  active  scientific  career  of  that  important 
foundation. 

They  trust  that  THE  RiCE  INSTITUTE  has  a  brilliant 
career  before  it.  as  a  centre  of  enlightenment  and  discovery. 
for  the  advantage  of  the  whole  world,  and  in  particular  of 
the  great  State  in  which  the  Institute  has  its  seat. 


Signed  on  behalf  of  the  ROYAL  SocrETY  OF  LONDON 

for  promoting  Natural  Knowledge 

September  IQ12.  /    ... 


Certificate  of  Congratulations  to  the  Rice  Institute  from  the 
Royal  Society  of  London,  September  1 912. 

come  with  emotion. 46  "On  the  anniversary  of  Columbus's  arrival,"  he 
announced,  "we  too  are  setting  out  on  a  voyage  of  discovery."  He 
began  by  acknowledging  that  "For  this  fair  day  we  have  worked  and 
prayed  and  waited.  In  the  faith  of  high  adventure,  in  the  joy  of  high 
endeavor,  in  the  hope  of  high  achievement,  we  have  asked  for 
strength,  and  with  the  strength  a  vision,... And  Today... the  Rice 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


ii 


Institute  which  was  to  be,  in  this  its  modest  beginning,  now  has  come 
to  be.. .  ."47  He  touched  upon  the  vagueness  of  the  original  charter,  the 
great  educational  needs  of  the  South,  the  positive  contributions  uni- 
versities could  make  to  the  commercial  and  industrial  prospects  of 
their  home  city.  He  confirmed  the  trustees'  decision  only  to  spend 
endowment  income  and  to  house  the  institution  "in  noble  architec- 
ture...conspicuous  alike  for  their  beauty  and  for  their  utility."48  Then 


Delegates  and  visitors  at  the  Formal  Opening  of  the  Rice  Institute, 

October  12,  1912,  standing  in  front  of  South  Hall 

(note  Will  Rice  College). 

he  mentioned  that  the  ambitious  plans  of  the  university  were  careful- 
ly tailored  both  to  financial  reality  and  the  needs  of  the  region. 
Munificent  though  the  resources  were,  they  were  finite;  the  university 
was  located  in  a  "new  and  rapidly  developing  country,"  and  the  needs 
of  the  region  seemed  at  first  to  call  primarily  for  "a  school  of  science. 


34 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  thf  ("rkation  of  Rice  University 


pure  and  applied."  Hence,  in  words  that  shaped  the  first  fifty  years  of 
the  Rice  Institute,  he  continued: 

Accordingly,  and  in  the  spirit  of  the  founder's  ded- 
ication of  the  Institute,  it  was  proposed  that  the 
new  institution  should  enter  upon  a  university  pro- 
gramme, beginning  at  the  science  end.  As  regards 
the  letters  end  of  the  threefold  dedication,  it  was 
proposed  to  characterize  the  iiistitution  as  one 
both  of  liberal  and  technical  learning,  and  to  real- 
ize the  larger  characteristics  as  rapidly  as  circum- 
stances might  permit. 

This,  he  said,  was  the  school's  purpose  in  a  "nutshell-''^"^ 
But  despite  its  attention  to  local  needs  and  a  beginning  emphasis  on 
science,  Lovett  insisted  that  "the  new  institution... aspires  to  universi- 
ty standing  of  the  highest  grade."  "For  the  present,"  he  stated,  "it  is 
proposed  to  assign  no  upper  limit  to  its  educational  endeavor...."  For 
course  work  in  the  "three  grand  divisions,  science,  humanity,  technol- 
ogy," the  university  was  seeking  "the  best  available  instructors  and 
investigators  ...wherever  they  may  be  found."  He  defended  the  desig- 
nation of  "Institute"  as  a  representation  of  "the  functions  of  a  teaching 
university  of  learning,  and,  at  least  in  some  of  its  departments,  those  of 
the  more  recent  research  institutions  founded  in  this  country  and 
abroad."  And  in  recognition  of  a  genuinely  novel  feature  of  the  new 
university,  he  said  that  "all  courses  of  instruction  and  investigation, 
graduate  and  undergraduate,  will  be  open  both  to  young  men  and  to 
young  women,  and  for  the  present,  without  tuition  and  without  fees."^^"' 
And  he  promised  scholarships  and  fellowships  and  expected  part-time 
jobs  to  materialize  in  the  city,  all  of  which  would  help  to  realize  the 
"founder's  desire"  that  the  educational  opportunities  of  his  institute 
"should  be  brought  within  the  reach  of  the  promising  student  of  slen- 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


35 


der  means. "51 

Fully  aware  of  the  developments  in  higher  education  over  the  last 
generation  and  the  new  appreciation  of  the  role  of  universities  in  pro- 
moting research  as  well  as  teaching,  Lovett  made  clear  that  the  Rice 
Institute  was  in  step  with  the  advanced  conceptions  of  universities.  Its 
functions  included  "the  preservation  of  knowledge,... the  discovery 
and  distribution  of  knowledge,... the  applications  of  knowledge,  and 
...the  making  of  knowledge-makers. "^2  Over  and  over  Lovett  empha- 
sized the  responsibility  for  research,  perhaps  because  there  were  no 
other  research  universities  within  hundreds  of  miles  of  Houston. 
Graduate  studies  were  at  the  heart  of  the  university  as  Lovett  planned 
it.  He  insisted  that  "no  university  can  live  without  the  vitalizing  reac- 
tion of  original  investigation."  But  then  he  balanced  that  statement  by 
saying  that  "To  the  privileges  of  research. .  .must  be  added  the  pleasures 
of  teaching  and  public  lecturing — "  Drawing  on  the  example  of 
Princeton,  where  Wilson's  phalanx  of  young  preceptors  had  energized 
both  teaching  and  faculty  intellectual  life,  Lovett  said  that  at  Rice 
"the  first-year  students  shall  be  brought  directly  under  the  tutelage  of 
the  senior  members  of  the  university"  and  receive  the  benefit  of  the 
"enthusiasm  and  erudition  of  the  preceptor."55  Moreover,  again  repre- 
senting developments  at  Princeton  and  the  controversy  over  the  loca- 
tion of  its  graduate  college,  Lovett  expected  at  Rice  that  "there  should 
be  a  constant  and  close  association  of  undergraduate  work  and  gradu- 
ate work — "  Just  as  he  wanted  to  break  down  artificial  distinctions 
between  faculty  and  students  (in  the  tradition  of  the  University  of 
Virginia,  where  even  titles  were  dispensed  with),  he  also  wanted  to 
blur  the  line  between  undergraduates  and  graduate  students:  "Free 
intercourse  with  advanced  students  is  inspiring  and  encouraging  to 
undergraduates."  To  further  that  end,  Lovett  indicated  that  he  wanted 
to  develop  a  democratic  college  system  as  soon  as  possible,  with  stu- 
dents (undergraduate  and  graduate)  and  instructors  living  together 
and  the  whole  governed  by  students  themselves.  Moreover,  the  course 


36 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


work  and  examinations  of  the  university  would  be  conducted  under 
the  auspices  of  an  honor  system,  itself  governed  by  students. 54  Lovett 
called  for  the  provision  of  ample  athletic  fields  and  an  extensive  pro- 
gram of  intramural  sports,  warning  at  the  same  time  against  the  "dan- 
gers in  over-training,  in  high  specialization,  in  professional  tendencies 
in  the  highly  developed  team  [sportsl,"  a  problem  then  plaguing  many 
American  universities. ^5 

The  Rice  curriculum  reflected  recent  university  attitudes  toward 
the  elective  system,  widely  associated  with  Charles  W.  Eliot's  reforms 
at  Harvard,  and  the  steady  progression  from  more  general  courses  in 
the  first  two  years  toward  more  specialized  courses  in  the  final  two,  a 
program  associated  with  Wilson's  Princeton  and  Harper's  Chicago. 
Lovett  also  explained  that  for  disciplines  such  as  engineering  and 
architecture,  a  fifth  year  of  specialization  would  follow  the  four-year 
bachelor's  degree.  Even  in  engineering  and  the  more  applied  branches 
of  the  sciences,  students  would  have  extensive  course  work  in  pure  sci- 
ences and  pure  mathematics.  Moreover,  "It  is  intended  in  the  engi- 
neering courses  to  pay  special  attention  to  the  theoretical  side.... "56 
While  the  location  of  Rice  in  a  new  and  developing  region  suggested 
the  primary  importance  of  utilitarian  programs  in  science  and  engi- 
neering, Lovett  made  certain  that  the  pure  science  foundation  courses 
would  not  be  lacking.  In  similar  fashion,  he  made  clear  that  the  non- 
science  offerings  would  be  relevant  to  the  present-day  world.  "By  lib- 
eral learning,"  he  wrote,  "we  no  longer  mean  the  so-called  classical 
humanities  alone,  but  also  the  new  humanism  constituted  of  modern 
civilization  and  modern  culture,  of  modern  letters  and  modern  sci- 
ence."57  Accordingly,  for  example,  instruction  in  modern  languages 
was  privileged  over  classical  languages. 

In  dozens  of  speeches  both  before  and  after  his  formal  address  at  the 
opening  of  the  Rice  Institute,  Lovett  spoke  of  the  university's  unusual 
freedom — it  depended  neither  on  state  nor  church  support  because  of 
its  private  endowment  and  was  therefore  free  of  interference.  Perhaps 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


37 


his  experience  with  German  universities — where  the  concepts  of 
Lernfreiheit  (the  students'  freedom  to  choose  their  course  of  studies  and 
live  outside  university  housing  and  control)  and  Lehrfreiheit  (the  pro- 
fessors' complete  freedom  to  do  research  and  teach  without  university 
or  state  interference)  had  originated^s — expanded  by  his  time  spent  at 
Johns  Hopkins  and  Princeton  especially,  had  taught  Lovett  the  value 
of  what  we  today  would  call  academic  freedom.  It  was  still  a  relatively 
new  concept  in  1912,  as  witnessed  by  the  scandalous  firing  of  Edward 
A.  Ross  at  Stanford  in  1901  because  of  his  political  views. 59  Perhaps  it 
was  with  the  Ross  case  in  mind  that  Lovett  praised  the  situation  at 
Rice,  whose  "trustees  are  building  for  the  founder  a  university  whose 
greatest  strength... is  in  its  freedom:  in  the  freedom  of  its  faculties  of 
science,  humanity,  and  technology,  to  teach  and  to  search — each  man 
a  freeman  to  teach  the  truth  as  he  finds  it,  each  man  a  freeman  to  seek 
the  truth  wherever  truth  may  lead...."60 

Towards  the  end  of  his  long  address/essay  on  the  new  university, 
Lovett  returned  to  an  implicit  theme  throughout,  the  responsibility  of 
a  university  and  its  members — faculty,  students,  and  eventually  alum- 
ni— to  serve  the  larger  society.  He  meant  not  just  filling  the  ranks  of 
society's  medical,  engineering,  legal,  and  business  professions  but  help- 
ing inform  public  opinion  and  elevating  the  humanity  of  the  larger 
society.^"'i  On  these  topics  one  hears  in  Lovett  echoes  of  Woodrow 
Wilson's  two  famous  speeches  on  Princeton's  role  in  the  nation,  but  for 
Lovett  this  principle  was  a  guiding  ethos,  not  just  a  reflection  of  some- 
one else's  ideas.  To  the  theme  of  service  he  returned  again  and  again 
for  the  remainder  of  his  years  at  Rice  in  every  form  of  communication, 
even  having  the  phrase  "science  in  the  service  of  society"  carved  into 
the  cornerstone  of  the  new  physics  building  completed  in  1915.  By  the 
early  twentieth  century  there  was  a  widespread  backlash  in  American 
universities  against  the  German  emphasis  on  pure  science  and  a 
counter  emphasis  on  utilitarian  research,  and  Lovett  reflected  this 
shift. 62  One  part  of  the  university's  responsibility  to  serve  the  society. 


3« 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


he  stated,  was  to  open  its  libraries  and  lectures  halls  and  campus  to  the 
townspeople.  He  also  spelled  out  an  elaborate  system  of  free  extension 
courses  offered  to  the  public,  pointing  out  that  "Education  does  not 
...end  in  the  university.  It  is  a  matter  of  life,  the  whole  span  of  life...." 
In  every  way  at  its  disposal,  the  Rice  Institute  had  a  responsibility  to 
build  up  learning,  culture,  science,  and  expertise  in  Houston,  in  Texas, 
in  the  South,  and  in  the  nation.  He  had  an  almost  Mencken-like 
recognition  that  the  South  "had  not  held  her  own  with  the  rest  of  the 
country  in  science  and  scholarship,"  and  Rice  should  do  what  it  could 
to  elevate  secondary  and  higher  education  in  the  region. ^^ 

The  published  version  of  Lovett's  speech  was  much  longer  than 
that  delivered  at  the  opening  ceremonies,  but  what  he  said  was  suffi- 
cient both  to  explain  the  origins  of  the  university  and  to  reveal  his 
extraordinarily  bold  ambitions  for  it,  a  tiny  new  institution  that  must 
have  seemed  to  many  of  the  1912  visitors  to  be  sited  on  the  very  edge 
of  civilization.  Lovett  envisioned  not  merely  a  local  technical  insti- 
tute, not  a  small  teaching  college,  but  rather  a  research  university  that 
dared  to  be  associated  with  the  great  universities  of  the  world.  "This 
academic  festival,"  he  stated,  "provided  the  first  alignment  of  the  Rice 
Institute  with  other  institutions."  And  although  it  was  at  the  moment 
"a  child  hoping  to  grow  in  favor,  to  gain  the  confidence  and  to  win  the 
respect  of  older  foundations,"  Lovett  believed  he  could  behold  in  its 
features  the  making  of  an  academic  "giant. "^'4  That  hope,  that  expec- 
tation, that  aspiration  for  the  Rice  Institute,  Lovett  would  embody  for 
his  entire  presidency.  In  1914  one  of  the  first  professors,  Radoslav  A. 
Tsanoff,  wrote  to  his  mentor  at  Cornell  that  "The  Institute  is  strange- 
ly like  Dr.  Lovett — enthusiastic  but  steady,  solid  and  ambitious  for 
genuineness  and  'nothing  but  the  best.'  One  feels  that  here  an  honest 
endeavor  is  being  made  to  build  up,  not  the  gaudy  shell  of  a  universi- 
ty, but  a  real  seat  of  scientific  learning  and  culture."  And  when  Lovett 
announced  his  retirement  in  1941,  William  Ward  Watkin,  who  had  as 
an  architect  working  for  Cram,  Goodhue  &  Ferguson  supervised  the 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


39 


initial  construction  of  the  campus  and  remained  ever  after  as  a  profes- 
sor of  architecture,  offered  a  fitting  valedictory:  "Out  of  the  marsh  and 
swamps  of  this  campus  you  have  brought  beauty  and  fineness  at  every 
step  along  the  way.  Into  its  building  you  have  woven  your  life  with  all 
its  clearness  and  kindliness.  All  that  we  see  about  us  is  yours  in  every 
sense,  creative,  nurturing,  and  fulfilling  toward  an  enduring  meaning. 
It  will  ever  be  yours.... "^5  J^i^e  is  Edgar  Odell  Lovett's  university. 


40 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


Dedication  ceremonies  renaming  the  Administration  Building  in  honor  of 

Dr.  Lovett,  December  4,  19^7 .  Left  to  right:  Harry  Carothcrs  Wiess, 

Lamar  Fleming,  Jr.,  Harry  Clay  Hanszen,  Edgar  Odell  Lovett,  William 

Alexander  Kirkland,  Qeorge  R.  Broum,  WilliamV.  Houston,  Qus  Sessions 

Wortham,  Frederick  Rice  Lummis. 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


41 


Endnotes 


1  Andrew  Forest  Muir,  William  Marsh  Rice  and  His  Institute:  A  Biographical  Study, 

edited  by  Sylvia  Stallings  Morris,  Rice  University  Studies,  Vol.  58  (Spring 
1972),  151  (first  quotation),  154  (second  quotation). 

2  David  Starr  Jordan  to  Emanuel  Raphael,  January  15,  1907.  Institute  Papers,  Box 

102,  E.  Raphael  Materials,  Institute  Papers,  Fondren  Library,  Rice 
University. 

3  Emanuel  Raphael  and  J.  E.  McAshan  for  the  Rice  Trustees  to  Woodrow  Wilson, 

Qanuary  10,  1907].  Box  13,  Lovett  Papers,  Fondren  Library.  The  same  letter 
went  to  all  those  from  whom  nominations  were  solicited. 

4  James  A.  Baker  to  H.  C.  Pritchett,  April  10,  1907.  Box  98,  Institute  Papers, 

Fondren  Library. 

5  Typed  document  by  Lovett,  dated  July  7,  1944,  in  Lovett  Information  File, 

Fondren  Library.  See  also  Fredericka  Meiners,  A  History  of  Rice  University: 
The  Institute  Years,  1907-1963  (Flouston,  1982),  p.  18.  For  Wilson's  "strong 
recommeridation,"  see  Emanuel  Raphael  to  Woodrow  Wilson,  March  21, 
1907,  in  Papers  ofWoodroiv  Wilson,  ed.  by  Arthur  S.  Link  et  al.  (69  vols.: 
Princeton:  Princeton  University  Press,  1966-1994),  Vol.  17,  p.  88.  See  also 
William  Royal  Wilder  to  Woodrow  Wilson,  October  22,  1907,  in  Papers  of 
Woodroiu  Wilson,  vol.  17,  pp.  448-49. 

6  Qames  A.  Baker]  to  Edgar  Odell  Lovett,  December  19,  1907.  Box  1  lold  system], 

Lovett  Papers. 

■^       Letter  referred  to  in  Rice  Board  Minutes,  December  28,  1907. 

8  Edgar  Odell  Lovett  to  Elmanuel]  Raphael,  January  2,  1908.  Box  13  told  system], 
Lovett  Papers.  Actually  Lovett,  after  official  word  from  Princeton  authori- 
ties that  his  resignation  would  be  accepted,  then  wrote  a  more  official  accep- 
tance. 


9 


10 


W  V.  Houston,  "[Obituary  of|  Edgar  Odell  Lovett  (1871-1957),"  Year  Book  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society,  1957,  p.  138. 

Lovett  often  claimed  that  the  South's  contribution  to  higher  education  reform 
was  the  honor  system,  pioneered  at  Virginia.  He  apparently  first  spoke  of 
Virginia's  creation  of  the  system  in  1903.  See  his  "Educational  Address. 
Delivered  at  Marion  Military  Institute,  Government  Day,"  reprinted  in 
Marion  Military  Institute  Bulletin,  New  Series,  Vol.  I  (July  4,  1903),  12.  Copy 
in  Folder  49.1,  Box  49,  Lovett  Papers. 


42 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


•1  For  a  useful  summary  of  the  impact  of  the  German  educational  institutions,  see 
Willis  Rudy,  The  Universities  of  Europe,  1100-1914  (Rutherford,  Madison, 
and  Teaneck,  N.J.:  Fairleigh  Dickinson  University  Press,  1984),  98-99, 
128-29,  and  118-19.  See  also  Abraham  Flexner,  Universities:  American, 
English,  Qennan  (New  York  and  other  cities:  Oxford  University  Press,  1930), 
305-61. 

•^  The  two  most  useful  histories  of  higher  education  in  the  U.S.  are  Frederick 
Rudolph,  The  American  College  and  University:  A  History.  Introductory  Essay 
and  Supplemental  Bibliography  by  John  R.  Thelin  (Athens  and  London: 
University  of  Georgia  Press,  1990),  and  Laurence  R.  Vesey,  The  Emergence  of 
the  American  University  (Chicago  and  London:  University  of  Chicago  Press, 
1965).  Neither  mentions  the  Rice  Institute.  In  fact,  both  are  extremely 
focused  on  northern  and  northeastern  colleges.  Rudolph,  for  example,  has 
more  index  entries  on  Williams  College  alone  than  all  southern  private  col- 
leges and  universities  combined.  For  a  more  narrow  focus  on  graduate  work, 
see  Richard  J.  Storr,  The  Begiimings  of  Qraduate  Education  m  America 
(Chicago:  University  of  Chicago  Press,  1953). 

'3  Woodrow  Wilson,  "Princeton  in  the  Nation's  Service,"  in  Memorial  Booh  of  the 
Sescjuicentennial  Celebration  of  the  Founding  of  the  College  ofNeiv  Jersey  and  of  the 
Ceremonies  Inaugurating  Princeton  University  (New  York:  Published  for  The 
Trustees  of  Princeton  University,  Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  1898),    116. 

H       Ibid.,  passim,  116-25. 

15      Ibid.,  127  (first  quotation),  128  (second  quotation). 

•6     Ibid.,  129-30. 

17  Woodrow  Wilson,  Princeton  for  the  Nation's  Service:  An  Address  Delivered  on  the 
Occasion  of  his  Inauguration  as  President  of  Princeton  University  o)i  October 
Twenty-Fifth  MCMII  (Princeton,  N.J.:  Printed  not  published,  1903),  6-7 
(first  three  quotations),  21  (fourth  quotation),  27. 


18 


Hardin  Craig,  Woodroiv  Wilson  at  Princeton  University  (Norman:  University  of 
Oklahoma  Press,  1960),  4-  For  a  detailed  discussion  of  Wilson's  presidency 
of  Princeton,  see  Arthur  S.  Link,  Wilson:  The  Road  to  the  White  House 
(Princeton:  Princeton  University  Press,  1947),  37-92. 

According  to  Hardin  Craig,  "Wilson  believed  in  learning  rather  than  teach- 
ing." Craig,  Woodrow  Wilson,  4. 

Andrew  Walworth,  Woodroiv  WUson  (third  edition,  revised;  New  York:  W  W 
Norton  and  Company,  Inc.,  1978),  93.  There  are  several  excellent  essays  on 
Princeton  during  the  Wilson  years  in  William  Starr  Myers,  Woodroiv  Wilson: 
Some  Princeton  Memories  (Princeton:   Princeton  University  Press,  1946),  but 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


43 


28 


see  especially  George  McLean  Harper,  "A  Happy  Family,"  1-12,  and  Edwin 
Grant  Conklin,  "As  a  Scientist  Saw  Him,"  52-61. 

See  the  detailed  discussion  in  Walworth,  Woodwiv  Wilson,  pp.  103-4.  Walworth 
has  a  long  quote  from  Wilson  to  the  Princeton  trustees  in  1906  spelling  out 
his  conception  of  the  college  system.  Stockton  Axson,  who  was  Wilson's 
brother-in-law,  provides  strong  evidence  for  Wilson's  opposition  to  the  din- 
ing clubs  for  their  undemocratic  and  hierarchical  nature.  See  Axson,  Brother 
Woodroiu:  A  Memoir  of  Woodroic  Wilson  (Princeton:  Princeton  University 
Press,  1993),   116,  118,  126-30. 

The  nature  oi  Wilson's  troubles  at  Princeton  are  spelled  out  in  Walworth, 
Woodrow  Wilson,    1 04-1 5 . 

Woodrow  Wilson  to  Edgar  Odell  Lovett,  March  11,  1907.  Box  13  [old  system], 
Lovett  Papers. 

Edgar  Odell  Lovett  to  Woodrow  Wilson,  [undated,  but  probably  within  several 
days  of  Wilson's  March  1 1  letter  to  him].  Box  13  [old  system],  Lovett  papers. 

Edgar  Odell  Lovett  to  Emanuel  Raphael,  January  2,  [1908]  (first  quotation); 
Edgar  Odell  Lovett  to  Woodrow  Wilson,  January  3,  1908  (second  quotation) 
Box  13  lold  system],  Lovett  Papers.  When  the  Daily  Princetonian  mentioned 
with  regret  Lovett's  leaving  Princeton,  it  concluded  its  story  by  saying  "May 
he  carry  the  ideals  and  the  spirit  of  Princeton  with  him  and  inculcate  them 
in  the  great  institution  he  is  to  build  up."  Daily  Princetonian,  January  11, 
1908. 


26      Rice  Trustees  Minutes,  Vol.  11,  entry  for  March  11,  1908 


Undated  clipping  from  unnamed  Houston  paper,  sent  to  Lovett  by  FCWleems], 
whom  Lovett  had  just  hired  to  be  his  private  secretary  on  his  trip  to  Europe 
and  beyond.  Lovett  Papers.  The  University  of  Chicago  also  had  a  master 
plan  for  its  campus,  and  it  was  across  the  street  from  the  great  White  City  of 
the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  of  1893.  See  Thomas  A.  Gaines,  The 
Campus  as  a  Work  of  Art  (New  York  and  other  cities:  Praeger,  1991),  50-51; 
and  Richard  P.  Dober,  Campus  Planning  (New  York  and  other  cities: 
Reinhold  Book  Corporation,  1963),  32-34. 

See  Rudy,  Universities  of  Europe,  118-19,  120-21,  126,  129;  Sarah  V.  Barnes, 
"England's  Civic  Universities  and  the  Triumph  of  the  Oxbridge  Ideal," 
History  of  Education  Qiiarterly,  36  (Fall  1996),  271,  276-77;  W  H.  G. 
Armytage,  Four  Hundred  Years  of  English  Education  (2nd  edition;  Cambridge: 
Cambridge  University  Press,  1970),  190-91;  Richard  Burdon  Haldane, 
Selected  Addresses  cmd  Essays  (Freeport,  N.Y.:  Books  for  Libraries  Press,  1970), 
130-33;  Richard  Burdon  Haldane,  Education  and  Empire:  Addresses  on  Certain 


44 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


Topics  of  the  Day  (London:  John  Murray,  1902),    16-18,  21-22,  30. 

29  Lovett  had  a  carefully  arranged  daybook  with  forms  to  indicate  who  he  visited, 

the  buildings  inspected,  their  size  and  material,  and  so  on,  but  he  seldom 
filled  in  more  than  where  he  was  each  day,  although  he  often  listed  the  peo- 
ple interviewed.  But  the  "comments"  section  was  usually  left  blank.  The  day- 
books are  in  Box  2,  Lovett  papers.  At  Stanford,  Lovett  met  with  President 
David  Starr  Jordan,  who  in  1907  had  written  the  Rice  trustees  describing  the 
characteristics  they  should  seek  in  a  president,  and,  later,  in  1916,  Jordan 
gave  the  commencement  address  at  the  first  graduation  exercises  of  the  Rice 
Institute.  See  David  Starr  Jordan,  The  Days  of  a  Man:  Being  Memories  of  a 
Naturalist,  Teacher,  and  Minor  Prophet  of  Democracy  (2  vols.;  Yonkers-on- 
Hudson,  N.Y.:  World  Book  Company,  1922),  II,  689. 

30  While  in  England  the  Lovetts  visited  the  vacationing  Woodrow  Wilsons,  and 

after  the  visit  Wilson  wrote  Lovett  that  "It  is  very  interesting  to  hear  of  what 
you  are  doing,  and  I  am  sure  that  by  the  time  this  journeying  is  over  you  will 
feel  very  much  settled  in  all  your  purposes.  I  could  see  in  our  talk  at  Rydal 
[in  the  lake  country]  that  you  had  already  begun  to  see  your  way  both  nega- 
tively and  affirmatively,  and  it  will  always  be  a  real  gratification  to  me  to 
think  that  1  was  of  some  service  to  you  in  the  matter."  Wilson  to  Lovett, 
November  20,  1908.  Box  13  [old  system],  Lovett  Papers. 

31  Edgar  Odell  Lovett  to  Emanuel  Raphael,  October  15,   1908.  Box  1,  Lovett 

Papers.  Lovett  may  also  have  remembered  how  cramped  the  original  campus 
of  Johns  Hopkins  was,  located  on  several  blocks  in  downtown  Baltimore.  In 
1902  Hopkins  acquired  a  more  spacious  140-acre  campus  in  the  northern 
Homewood  section  of  the  city,  and  the  university  moved  there  in  1916.  John 
C.  French,  A  History  of  the  University  Founded  by  Johns  Hopkins  (Baltimore: 
Johns  Hopkins  University  Press,  1946),  57-58,  119-30,  158-59,  170. 

32  Edgar  Odell  Lovett  to  Emanuel  Raphael,  December  1,  1908.  Box  1,  Lovett 

Papers. 

"      Edgar  Odell  Lovett  to  Emanuel  Raphael,  January  31,  1909  (first  quotation),  and 
March  14,  1909  (second  quotation).  Box  1,  Lovett  Papers. 

34  Notations  in  the  daybook  dated  August  1,  1908  (first  quotation),  August  14, 

1908  (second  quotation),  September  3,  1908  (third  quotation),  August  11, 
1908  (fourth  quotation).  Box  2,  Lovett  Papers. 

35  Minutes  for  July  14,  July  15,  August  4,  1909.  Trustee  Minutes,  Vol.  II;  and  Edgar 

Odell  Lovett  to  Charles  W  Eliot,  September  27,  1910.  Box  13  [old  system], 
Lovett  Papers.  In  his  autobiography  Cram  claims  complete  credit  for  coming 
up  with  a  "measurably  new  style,"  drawing  from  "southern  France,  Italy, 
Dalmatia... Byzantium... Spain...."   He    even   said    that   "no    ideas    Iwere] 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


45 


36 


imposed  by  President  or  Trustees."  This  is  doubtful,  given  Lovett's  very  heavy 
involvement  in  the  later  design,  involvement  so  intense  that  the  architec- 
tural firm  thought  it  necessary  to  ask  him  to  back  off  from  interference  in  the 
design  work  they  had  after  all  been  hired  to  do.  See  Ralph  Adams  Cram,  My 
Life  in  Architecture  (Boston:  Little,  Brown  and  Company,  1936),  126  (first  two 
quotations)  and  124  (third  quotation).  See,  for  the  last  point,  the  letter  from 
Cram,  Goodhue  &  Ferguson  to  Edgar  Odell  Lovett,  March  17,  1910.  Box  3.1 
[old  system],  Lovett  Papers.  Stephen  Fox,  who  has  written  the  definitive 
study  of  the  early  buildings  and  campus  design  at  Rice,  argues  persuasively 
that  Cram's  partner,  Bertram  Grosvenor  Goodhue,  was  largely  responsible  for 
the  general  siting  of  the  buildings  and  the  spaciousness  of  the  campus.  See 
Stephen  Fox,  The  Qeneral  Plan  of  the  William  M.  Rice  Institute  and  Its 
Architectural  Development  (Houston:  Rice  University  School  of  Architecture, 
1980). 

See  sheet  interleaved  between  pages  for  August  10  and  August  11,  1908,  in 
Round  the  World  daybook.  Box  2,  Lovett  Papers. 

^7  Edgar  Odell  Lovett  to  Edward  Capps,  December  18,  1909.  Box  1  [old  system], 
Lovett  Papers. 

^8  See  Edgar  Odell  Lovett  to  John  McCants,  January  20,  January  29,  February  4, 
1912,  from  London,  Paris,  and  Berlin,  respectively.  Box  16.1  [old  system], 
Lovett  Papers. 

39  The  initial  faculty,  where  they  got  their  degrees,  and  their  former  employment 

are  listed  in  The  Rice  Institute:  Preliminary  Amiouncements  for  the  Second 
Academic  Year  Beginning  September  Twenty'Fourth  Nineteen  Hundred  and 
Thirteen  {Houston,  1913),  10-13. 

40  Southern  Architectural  Review,  1  (November  1910),  110-35. 

41  Popidar  Scieyice  Monthly,  11  (December  1910),  612-15.  The  story  was  under  the 

heading,  "The  Progress  of  Science." 

42  The  speech  was  reprinted  in  Progressive  Houston,  2  (May  1910),  2-5  (quotation 

on  p.  2).  Lovett  referred  by  name  to  Haldane's  concept  of  the  "civic  univer- 
sity" in  his  formal  address  at  the  opening  of  the  Rice  Institute.  See  Edgar 
Odell  Lovett,  "The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution,"  [reprinted  in  this  vol- 
ume], p.  129. 

43  Edgar  Odell  Lovett,  "Matriculation  Address,"  September  27,  1912.  Folder  49.7, 

Box  49,  Lovett  Papers. 

44  New  York  Times,  October  11,  1912,  p.  10.  There  had  been  a  huge,  half-page 

spread  with  illustrations  on  the  Rice  Institute  in  the  February  25,  1912,  issue 


46 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


of  the  New  York  Times  under  the  headline  "Murdered  Man's  Estate  Funds 
Great  University"  (Pt.  5,  p.  8).  See  also  NeuYork  Tunes,  Sept.  29,  1912,  Pt. 
5,  p.  18;  Sept.  30.  1912,  p.  8;  Oct.  2,  1912,  p.  9;  and  Oct.  27,  1912,  Pt.  1,  p. 
6. 

45  The  invitations,  on  beautiful  scrolls,  were  sent  in  an  exquisitely  lacquered 

wooden  cylinder,  and  they  clearly  wowed  most  recipients.  Chancellor  J.  H. 
Kirkland  of  Vanderbilt  wrote  Lovett,  "I  do  not  know  that  I  have  ever  seen  so 
elaborate  an  invitation."  Kirkland  to  Lovett,  July  2,  1912,  in  Box  4.1  [old  sys- 
tem], Lovett  Papers.  Professor  J.  W.  Mackail  of  Oxford  University,  one  of  the 
keynote  speakers  at  the  opening  ceremonies,  called  the  formal  invitation  "a 
most  magnificent  document."  MacKail  to  Lovett,  June  25,  1912,  in  Box  12 
[old  system],  Lovett  Papers.  Lovett's  intention  succeeded:  every  aspect  of  the 
opening,  from  the  first  hearing  of  it,  suggested  excellence  of  the  highest 
order. 

46  One  of  the  participants,  President  R.  W.  D.  Bryant  of  the  University  of  New 

Mexico,  wrote  to  Mrs.  Lovett  on  October  23,  1912,  thanking  her  and  her 
husband  for  their  hospitality,  and  then  he  said,  "As  I  saw  on  several  occa- 
sions during  those  wonderfully  interesting  inaugural  exercises,  the  emotions 
of  your  husband  and  how  hard  at  times  it  was  for  him  to  control  himself,  I 
realized  how  much  the  consummation  of  long  years  of  thought  and  endeav- 
or meant  to  him,  especially  when  he  felt  that  the  thing  he  has  dreamed  of 
and  planned  for  was  even  greater  than  his  anticipations."  Box  3.1  [old  sys- 
tem], Lovett  Papers. 

4'  "Meaning  of  the  New  Institution,"  p.  72  first  quotation)  and  53  (second  quota- 
tion). I  will  be  quoting  from  the  essay  as  reprinted  in  this  volume.  It  origi- 
nally appeared  in  the  Rice  Institute  Pamphlet ,  1  (April  1915),  45-132.  It  may 
also  be  found  in  The  Book  of  the  Openins^  of  the  Rice  Institute  (3  vols.;  Houston: 
The  Rice  Institute,  [1915]),  132-219." 

48  "Meaning  of  the  New  Institution."  60 

49  Ibid.,  63. 


50 


Ibid.,  64.  The  1891  charter  restricted  admission  to  whites,  and  although  the 
university  relatively  soon  admitted  Hispanic  and  Asian  students,  blacks  were 
denied  admission.  No  contemporary  correspondents  with  Lovett  ever  men- 
tioned, much  less  criticized,  the  charter's  proscription  of  blacks.  It  was  the 
completely  accepted  (by  whites)  practice  of  the  time.  For  example,  in 
response  to  a  North  Carolinian's  complaint  about  southern  students  feeling 
uncomfortable  over  the  presence  of  black  students  at  Harvard,  Harvard  pres- 
ident Charles  W.  Eliot  wrote  in  1909  that  "It  is  really  impossible  for  Harvard 
University  to  draw  a  color  line;  and  yet  we  know  that  a  color  line  against  the 
African  is  drawn,  and  must  be  drawn,  in  educational  institutions  throughout 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


the  South."  Charles  W.  EUot  to  [William  Carrot]  Brown,  January  18,  1909. 
William  Carrot  Brown  Papers,  Special  Collections  Library,  Duke  University, 
Durham,  North  Carolina.  (Melissa  Kean  brought  this  quotation  to  my  atten- 
tion.) In  this  light  it  is  interesting  to  see  that  in  the  fall  of  1910,  when  Lovett 
sent  pen-and-ink  drawings  of  the  new  administration  building  at  Rice  (now 
named  Lovett  Hall)  to  educators  at  home  and  abroad,  among  those  sent  the 
drawing  was  Booker  T.  Washington.  See  the  letter  acknowledging  receipt  of 
the  drawings,  Emmett  Scott  to  Lovett,  September  14,  1910,  Box  3.1  [old  sys- 
tem], Lovett  Papers.  In  1962  the  trustees  instituted  a  lawsuit  to  revise  the 
charter;  subsequently  blacks  were  first  admitted  in  the  fall  of  1966,  when 
tuition  was  also  first  charged  (also  the  result  of  a  charter  change). 

51  "Meaning  of  the  New  Institution,"  96. 

52  Ibid.,  67.  Graduate  work  in  several  science  fields  began  immediately  at  the  Rice 

Institute,  and  the  first  doctorate,  a  Ph.D.  in  mathematics,  was  awarded  in 
1918,  two  years  after  the  first  graduation  in  1916. 

55  Ibid.,  79  (first  three  quotations)  and  80  (last  quotation).  Rice  never  had  faculty 
officially  called  preceptors,  but  Lovett  seemed  to  assume  that  young  single 
assistant  professors  and  instructors  would  play  the  role  without  bearing  the 
title. 

54  Ibid.,  96-97  (first  and  second  quotations),  83.  The  first  residential  halls  were  for 

men,  but  Lovett  expected  soon  to  construct  housing  on  campus  for  women. 
Finally,  in  1957,  women  moved  into  Jones  College,  when  the  first  four  men's 
colleges  were  developed  with  faculty  masters  and  associates,  their  own  din- 
ing halls,  governance,  and  intramural  teams. 

55  Ibid.,  90-91  (quotation  on  p.  91). 

56  Ibid.,  98-102  (quotation  on  p.  101 ). 

57    Ibid.,  no. 

5S  Rudy,  Universities  of  Europe,  128-29. 

w  Veysey,  Emergence  of  the  American  University,  409—18. 

6C  Lovett,  "Meaning  of  the  New  Institution, "  1 14. 

61  Ibid.,   115-21.  (_ 

62  Weysey.,  Emergence  of  the  American  University,  124—25,  180—81. 

65  Lovett,  "Meaning  oi  the  New  Institution,"  125-26,  121  (first  quotation)  and 
118  (second  quotation).  By  the  end  of  the  academic  year  1917-1918,  some 


48 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


66  extension  courses  had  been  offered,  of  3  to  12  lectures  each,  and  the 
attendance  had  ranged  from  30  in  a  lecture  to  upwards  of  1,000.  For  the 
titles  and  speakers,  see  "University  Extension  Lectures  at  the  Rice 
Institute — A  Record  of  Five  Years,"  Rice  Institute  Pamphlet,  V  (January 
1918),  1-36.  On  Rice's  influence  on  other  local  universities,  Lovett  in  1921 
said  that  Rice's  "standards  in  scholarship,  its  research  in  science,  its  scholar- 
ly publications,  have  spurred  every  other  education  enterprise  of  this  section 
to  more  strenuous  effort  and  more  hopeful  endeavor."  See  "The  City  and  the 
University:  Remarks  Made  at  a  Meeting  of  the  City  Club  of  Houston,  held 
at  the  University  Club,  8:15  p.m.  Tuesday,  1  February  1921,  by  Edgar  Odell 
Lovett,"  p.  12  of  typescript.  Folder  50.23,  Box  50,  Lovett  papers. 

64  Lovett,  "Meaning  of  the  New  Institution,"  82. 

65  Frank  Thilly  to  Edgar  Odell  Lovett,  November  17,  1914,  enclosing  a  copy  of 

the  letter  Tsanoff  had  sent  to  him.  Box  14-4  [old  system],  Lovett  Papers;  and 
William  Ward  Watkin  to  Edgar  Odell  Lovett,  May  18,  1941,  Box  15.4  [old 
system],  Lovett  Papers. 


The  Education  of  a  University  President 


49 


President  Edgar  Odell  Lovett  delivering  his  inaugural  address, 
October  12,  1912. 


50 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


THE 

MEANING 


OF  THE 


NEW 


INSTITUTION 


By  Edgar  Odell  Lovett 


I  •  The  Foundation:  Its  Source 


It  is  a  common  saying  in  drawing-room  and  market-place  that  we 
are  living  in  a  wonderful  age.  Perhaps  no  known  period  of  the  past 
towers  up  to  it,  unless  it  be  the  age  of  Pericles,  or  that  in  which  the 
Roman  Empire  was  consolidated,  or  that  of  the  Reformation.  No  fea- 
tures of  the  age  are  more  striking  than  the  handsome  foundations 
which  have  been  provided  by  private  donation  for  lengthening  the 
days  of  man  and  enlarging  the  content  of  his  spiritual  life.  Every  child 
often  years  knows  the  names  of  Alfred  Nobel  and  Cecil  Rhodes,  of  Mr. 
[Andrew]  Carnegie  and  Mr.  [John  D.  ]  Rockefeller,  of  [Stephen]  Girard 
and  [George]  Peabody,  of  Johns  Hopkins,  Leland  Stanford,  and  [Ezra] 
Cornell:  the  names  of  these  gentlemen  are  household  words,  and  in 
thousands  of  American  homes  their  bearers  have  become  household 
gods.* 

In  this  charmed  circle  of  immortal  philanthropists  the  name  of 
William  Marsh  Rice  is  permanently  inscribed  this  day  by  the  poet  of 
Princeton,  the  jurist  of  Texas,  and  the  bishop  of  Tennessee.  Thanks  to 
the  inaugural  lectures  of  those  twelve  prophets  of  the  fundamental  sci- 
ences, the  liberal  humanities,  the  progress  of  modern  learning, 
Altamira  of  Madrid,  Borel  of  Paris,  Croce  of  Naples,  De  Vries  of 
Amsterdam,  Jones  of  Glasgow,  Kikuchi  of  Tokyo,  Mackail  of  Oxford, 
Ostwald  of  Leipsic,  the  lamented  Poincare  of  Paris,  Ramsay  of  London, 
Stormer  of  Christiania,  and  Volterra  of  Rome,  the  good-will  of  Mr. 
Rice  to  open  new  springs  of  inspiration  and  living  fountains  of  knowl- 
edge in  an  institution  of  liberal  and  technical  learning  becomes  known 
to  the  world  of  letters  and  science  and  art,  to  whose  advancement  he 
gave  of  his  substance  and  of  his  life. 

*  Here  and  elsewhere  I  have  supplied  in  brackets  the  first  names  of  persons  who  are  not  elsewhere  iden- 
tified in  the  address,  with  the  exception  of  obvious  names  like  Plato  and  Goethe  (editor's  note). 


52 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


For  this  fair  day  we  have  worked  and  prayed  and  waited.  In  the  faith 
of  high  adventure,  in  the  joy  of  high  endeavor,  in  the  hope  of  high 
achievement,  we  have  asked  for  strength,  and  with  the  strength  a 
vision,  and  with  the  vision  courage:  the  courage  born  of  straight  and 
clear  thinking,  the  vision  of  enduring  forms  of  human  service,  the 
strength  in  resolute  and  steadfast  devotion  to  definite  purpose.  And  to- 
day, by  virtue  of  the  founder's  splendid  gift  to  the  people,  by  virtue  of 
the  public  spirit  of  his  early  advisers,  by  virtue  of  the  public  service  of 
those  who  defended  his  last  will  and  testament  and  thereby  protected 
the  people's  rights,  by  virtue  of  the  covenant  which  his  trustees  have 
kept  in  all  good  faith  and  conscience,  by  virtue  of  the  constant  creative 
work  of  supervising  architects  and  the  arduous  labors  of  constructive 
engineers,  by  virtue  of  the  cheer  and  the  criticism  and  the  counsel  of 
friends  in  the  community  and  throughout  the  commonwealth,  the 
Rice  Institute  which  was  to  be,  in  this  its  modest  beginning,  now  has 
come  to  be — the  new  foundation  has  accomplished  in  its  own  being 
the  miracle  of  all  living  things:  it  has  come  to  life,  and  from  this  day 
forth  takes  a  place,  let  us  hope  of  increasing  influence  and  usefulness, 
among  those  institutions  which  have  made  possible  the  civilized  life  of 
men  in  communities  of  culture  and  restraint — the  State,  the  Church, 
and  the  University. 

There  are  men  and  men  and  men.  There  are  men  of  millions  and 
men  of  millions.  William  Marsh  Rice  was  a  man  in  a  million,  an 
inspired  millionaire  who  caught  the  prospect  of  monumental  service  to 
Houston,  to  Texas,  the  South,  and  the  Nation.  With  no  resources 
other  than  soundness  of  body  and  strength  of  will,  from  a  New  England 
home  of  English  and  Welsh  forebears,  he  came  to  Texas  in  his  youth  to 
make  his  fortune.  By  temperate  habits  of  industry  and  thrift  he  made  a 
fortune  in  Texas.  He  left  his  fortune  in  Texas.  He  gave  his  fortune — 
the  whole  of  it — to  Texas,  for  the  benefit  of  the  youth  of  the  land  in 
all  the  years  to  come;  thus  writing  in  the  history  of  Texas  the  first  con- 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


53 


spicuous  example  in  this  commonwealth  of  the  complete  dedication  of 
a  large  private  fortune  to  the  public  good.  Moreover,  resolutely  living 
a  simple  life,  he  denied  himself  even  the  "durable  satisfaction"  of  see- 
ing his  philanthropy's  realization  in  order  that  he  might  give  more 
abundantly  of  life  to  his  fellows  and  their  successors.  Shrewd  in  fore- 
sight, strong  in  purpose,  of  stout  courage  and  independent  spirit,  gen- 
eration after  generation  will  rise  to  call  him  blessed — "with  honour, 
honour,  honour,  honour  to  him,  eternal  honour  to  his  name." 


Beginning  oj  the  academic  procession  at  the  Formal  Opening,  with  tivo  of 

the  residential  halls  in  the  background;  note  band  leading  procession.  John 

T.  McCants,  in  his  memoirs  (1955),  recalled  that  "the  marching  over  the 

roadway,  composed  of  very  large  gravel,  ivas  not  easy.  The  large  gravel 
had  been  placed  to  form  the  bed  for  the  road  ivhich  was  later  to  be  finished 

with  fine  granite  gravel,  the  gravel  that  gave  to  the  roads  of  the  campus 
their  very  attractive  light  pick  effect." 


54 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


II  •  The  Foundation:  Its  Site 


To  his  trustees,  a  self-peq^etuating  board  of  seven  life  members, 
the  founder  gave  great  freedom  in  the  interpretation  of  his  pro- 
gramme and  corresponding  discretion  in  the  execution  of  its 
plans.  The  charter  and  testament  under  which  these  gentlemen  dis- 
charge the  obligations  of  their  trusteeship  are  documents  so  liberal  and 
comprehensive  as  to  leave  the  institution  under  practically  but  one 
restriction,  namely,  its  location  must  be  in  Houston,  Texas.  But  there- 
in lies  what  is  perhaps  its  greatest  opportunity.  For  men  who  are  too 
busy  doing  the  world's  work  to  find  time  to  talk  about  it  would  tell  you 
that  there  never  were  more  insistent  challenges  to  constructive  think- 
ing than  are  confronting  the  South  at  the  present  time.  Opportunity  is 
written  over  the  whole  Southwest:  opportunity  commercial,  opportu- 
nity political,  opportunity  educational,  but  educational  opportunity  is 
written  larger  than  all  the  rest.  We  have  problems  to  face,  serious  ones, 
that  have  been  perplexing  the  South  for  a  generation:  but  even  to  the 
most  superficial  observer  it  is  daily  becoming  more  and  more  apparent 
that  any  solution  of  these  peculiar  problems  of  the  South  calls  for  solu- 
tions of  Southern  educational  problems  in  terms  of  educational  oppor- 
tunities for  all  the  people.  Furthermore,  the  agricultural  and  industrial 
transformation  now  in  process  of  development  offers  manifold  addi- 
tional arguments  to  Southern  men  to  prepare  their  sons  for  the  posses- 
sion of  this  land  of  plenty  and  progress.  Though  for  nearly  a  generation 
the  ambitious  young  Southerner  may  have  seen  larger  possibilities 
ahead  of  him  farther  from  home,  to-day  he  finds  conditions  complete- 
ly changed.  Go  South,  young  man!  is  the  slogan  in  one  section.  Stay 
South,  young  man  is  the  answering  call  of  opportunity  in  the  other. 

In  the  South  and  in  the  West,  of  the  South  and  of  the  West,  you 
find  yourselves  in  an  environment  whose  clear  skies  make  men  bland- 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


55 


ly  or  keenly  observant  of  their  powers,  whose  mild  climate  keeps  men 
constantly  human  and  neighborly  and  friendly  in  ways  of  living  whose 
democracy  recognizes  no  inequalities;  in  an  environment  which  will 
have  its  way  with  us  unless  we  have  our  way  with  it;  an  environment 
bristling  with  opportunities  for  creative  and  constructive  effort.  You 
find  yourselves  in  a  State  which  can  know  no  provincialism,  because 
it  has  lived  under  seven  flags.  You  find  yourselves  in  a  section  of  that 
State  which  lives  under  a  categorical  imperative  of  progress,  for  we  of 
the  plains  are  drawn  by  irresistible  lure  of  the  prairie,  impelled  to 
advance  by  beckoning  mirage  quite  as  wonderful  as  mountain 
prospect.  You  find  yourselves  among  men  who  live  their  lives  in  the 
open,  under  a  making  sun  that  does  not  rise  but  jumps  from  the  hori- 
zon fuU'Orbed  in  his  noonday  splendor. 

And  how  you  do  get  into  your  blood  and  bone  the  wine  and  spirit 
of  this  country!  Speedily  you  absorb  its  patriotism  and  pride,  and  as 
speedily  come  to  feel  the  fearlessness  and  freedom,  the  frankness  and 
the  faith,  that  characterize  the  life  of  this  Texan  empire.  For  this  rea- 
son it  is  that  in  portraying  its  virtues  modesty  is  not  a  sin  which  doth 
so  easily  beset  us.  Houston — heavenly  Houston,  as  it  has  been  happily 
named  by  a  distinguished  local  editor  of  more  than  local  fame — you 
will  find  in  some  ways  a  bit  too  close  to  New  York,  perhaps,  but  here 
you  will  also  find  many  a  heartening  reminder  of  the  memories  and  tra- 
ditions of  the  South,  and  all  the  moving  inspiration  in  the  promise  and 
adventure  of  the  West.  Here,  in  a  cosmopolitan  place,  in  a  communi- 
ty shaking  itself  from  the  slow  step  of  a  country  village  to  the  self-con- 
scious stature  of  a  metropolitan  town,  completing  a  channel  to  the 
deep  blue  sea,  growing  a  thousand  acres  of  skyscrapers,  building  schools 
and  factories  and  churches  and  homes,  you  will  learn  to  talk  about 
lumber  and  cotton  and  railroads  and  oil,  but  you  will  also  find  every 
ear  turned  ready  to  listen  to  you  if  you  really  have  anything  to  say 
about  literature  or  science  or  art.  Of  cities  there  are  genera  and  species 


56 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


and  types  whose  science  is  still  to  be  written:  cities  of  arms,  cities  of 
kings,  cities  of  government,  cities  of  commerce  and  industry,  cities  of 
pleasure  and  leisure,  beautiful  cities  of  art,  holy  cities  of  cathedrals  and 
convents,  university  cities  of  letters  and  science.  Houston  at  present 
may  fail  of  qualifying  for  admission  to  certain  of  these  classes,  but  there 
is  great  reason  to  rejoice  in  the  commercial  prosperity  of  the  city  and 
in  the  growing  development  of  the  community;  for  just  as  certainly  as 
trade  follows  the  flag,  just  so  certainly  does  the  patron  of  learning  fol- 
low in  the  wake  of  the  empire-builder.  For  builders  of  cities,  great  mer- 
chants and  captains  of  industry,  by  the  character  of  their  work  and  the 
extent  of  their  interests,  are  rendered  alert,  open-minded,  hospitable 
to  large  ideas,  accustomed  to  and  tolerant  of  the  widest  divergencies  of 
view.  Thus  it  has  come  to  be  that  great  trading  centers  have  often  been 
conspicuous  centers  of  vigorous  intellectual  life:  Athens,  Florence, 
Venice,  and  Amsterdam  were  cities  great  in  commerce;  but,  inspired 
by  the  love  of  truth  and  beauty,  they  stimulated  and  sustained  the 
finest  aspirations  of  poets,  scholars,  and  artists  within  their  walls.  It 
requires  no  prophet's  eye  to  reach  a  similar  vision  for  our  own  city.  1 
have  felt  the  spirit  of  greatness  brooding  over  the  city.  1  have  heard  her 
step  at  midnight,  1  have  seen  her  face  at  dawn.  1  have  lived  under  the 
spell  of  the  building  of  the  city,  and  under  the  spell  of  the  building  of 
the  city  I  have  come  to  believe  in  the  larger  life  ahead  of  us,  in  the 
house  not  made  with  hands  which  we  begin  this  day  to  build. 
However,  in  the  exultation  of  the  moment  in  which  we  witness  the 
dedication  of  the  new  university,  we  must  not  forget  that  the  organi- 
zation which  William  Marsh  Rice  incorporated  has  already  rendered 
the  city  and  State  of  his  adoption  considerable  service.  I  need  hardly 
remind  you  that  during  recent  years  the  Rice  Institute  has  contributed 
in  a  substantial  manner  to  the  upbuilding  of  Greater  Houston.  On  a 
conservative  basis — always  on  a  conservative  basis — certain  of  the 
foundation's  funds  have  been  invested  in  various  enterprises  which 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


57 


have  sustained  in  no  small  measure  the  steady  and  continuous  advance 
of  the  city  in  industrial  and  commercial  prosperity. 

The  epoch  whose  beginning  we  observe  to-day  with  these  formal 
exercises  marks  the  period  in  which  even  more  powerfully  that  same 
organization  is  to  support  the  intellectual  and  spiritual  welfare  of  the 
community;  and,  finally,  to  touch  again  upon  the  material  side  of 
progress,  the  very  machinery  by  which  the  stone  age  of  the  new  uni- 
versity is  about  to  be  transformed  into  its  spiritual  age  will  distribute 
the  income  of  the  foundation  through  the  several  channels  of 
Houston's  business,  philanthropic,  social,  and  religious  life;  and  thus 
we  contemplate  with  some  degree  of  satisfaction  the  slow  but  sure  evo- 
lution of  a  threefold  influence  on  the  material,  the  intellectual,  and 
the  spiritual  aspects  of  the  life  of  the  city. 


Academic  procession  nears  the  Administration  Building. 


58 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


Ill  •  The  Foundation:  Its  History 


It  is  now  rather  more  than  twenty  years  since  several  public-spirit- 
ed citizens  of  the  community  asked  Mr.  Rice  to  bear  the  expense 
of  building  a  new  public  high  school  for  the  city  of  Houston.  This 
direct  gift  to  the  city's  welfare  Mr.  Rice  was  unwilling  to  make,  but  a 
few  months  later,  taking  into  his  confidence  a  half-dozen  friends,  he 
made  known  to  them  his  desire  to  found  a  much  larger  educational 
enterprise  for  the  permanent  benefit  of  the  city  and  State  of  his  adop- 
tion. These  gentlemen  were  organized  into  a  Board  of  Trustees  for  the 
new  foundation,  which  was  incorporated  in  1891  under  a  broad  char- 
ter granting  the  trustees  large  freedom  in  the  future  organization  of  a 
non-political  and  non-sectarian  institution  to  be  dedicated  to  the 
advancement  of  letters,  science,  and  art.  As  a  nucleus  for  an  endow- 
ment fund,  Mr.  Rice  at  this  time  made  over  an  interest-bearing  note 
of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  to  the  original  Board  of  Trustees, 
consisting  of  himself,  the  late  Messrs.  F.  A.  Rice  and  A.  S.  Richardson, 
and  Messrs.  James  Addison  Baker,  James  Everett  McAshan, 
Emmanuel  Raphael,  ^  and  Cesar  Maurice  Lombardi.  Under  the  terms 
of  the  charter,  the  board  is  a  self-perpetuating  body  of  seven  members 
elected  for  life:  vacancies  since  its  organization  have  been  filled  by  the 
election  of  Messrs.  William  Marsh  Rice,  Jr.,  Benjamin  Botts  Rice,  and 
Edgar  Odell  Lovett. 

It  was  the  unalterable  will  of  the  founder  that  the  development  of 
the  work  which  he  had  conceived  should  progress  no  further  during 
his  lifetime.  However,  in  the  remaining  days  of  his  life  he  increased 
the  endowment  fund  from  time  to  time  by  transferring  to  the  trustees 


'  In  succession  to  the  late  Mr.  Raphael,  whose  lamented  death  has  occurred  since  the  reading  of 
this  address,  Mr.  John  Thaddeus  Scott  ot  Houston  has  been  elected  to  membership  on  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  Institute. 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


59 


the  titles  to  certain  of  his  properties,  and  in  the  end  made  the  new 
foundation  his  residuary  legatee.  Upon  the  termination  of  the  long 
years  of  litigation  which  followed  Mr.  Rice's  death  in  1900,  the  Board 
of  Trustees  found  the  Institute  in  possession  of  an  estate  whose  present 
value  is  conservatively  estimated  at  approximately  ten  million  dollars, 
divided  by  the  provisions  of  the  founder's  will  into  almost  equal  parts, 
available  for  equipment  and  endowment  respectively.  It  may  be 
remarked  in  passing  that  it  is  the  determined  policy  of  the  trustees  to 
build  and  maintain  the  institution  out  of  the  income,  thus  preserving 
intact  the  principal  not  only  of  the  endowment  fund  but  also  that  of 
the  equipment  fund.  While  proceeding  to  convert  the  non-productive 
properties  of  the  estate  into  income-bearing  investments,  the  trustees 
called  a  professor  in  Princeton  University  to  assist  them  in  developing 
the  founder's  far-reaching  plans.  Before  taking  up  his  residence  in 
Houston,  the  future  president  visited  the  leading  educational  and  sci- 
entific establishments  of  the  world,  returning  in  the  summer  of  1909 
from  a  year's  journey  of  study  that  extended  from  England  to  Japan. 
About  this  time  negotiations  were  completed  by  which  the  Institute 
secured  a  campus  of  three  hundred  acres  situated  on  the  extension  of 
Houston's  main  thoroughfare,  three  miles  from  the  center  of  the 
city — a  tract  of  ground  universally  regarded  as  the  most  appropriate 
within  the  vicinity  of  the  city. 

Another  early  decision  of  the  trustees  of  the  Institute  was  the  deter- 
mination that  the  new  institution  should  be  housed  in  noble  architec- 
ture worthy  of  the  founder's  high  aims;  and  upon  this  idea  they  entered 
with  no  lower  ambition  than  to  establish  on  the  campus  of  the 
Institute  a  group  of  buildings  conspicuous  alike  for  their  beauty  and  for 
their  utility,  which  should  stand  not  only  as  a  worthy  monument  to 
the  founder's  philanthropy,  but  also  as  a  distinct  contribution  to  the 
architecture  of  our  country.  With  this  end  in  view  they  determined  to 
commit  to  Messrs.  Cram,  Goodhue,  and  Ferguson,  of  Boston  and  New 


60 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


York,  the  task  of  designing  a  general  architectural  plan  to  embody  in 
the  course  of  future  years  the  realization  of  the  educational  programme 
which  had  been  adopted  for  the  Institute.  Such  a  general  plan,  the 
work  of  Mr.  Ralph  Adams  Cram,  L.H.D.,  exhibiting  in  itself  many 
attractive  elements  of  the  architecture  of  Italy,  France,  and  Spain,  was 
accepted  by  the  board  in  the  spring  of  1910.  Immediately  thereafter 
plans  and  specifications  for  an  administration  building  were  prepared, 
and  in  the  following  July  the  contract  for  its  construction  was  award- 
ed; three  months  later  the  erection  of  a  mechanical  laboratory  and 
power-house  was  begun,  and  by  the  next  autumn  the  construction  of 
two  wings  of  the  first  residential  hall  for  men  was  well  under  way.  In 
the  preparation  of  preliminary  plans  for  these  building  operations  the 


Professor  Henry  van  Dyke  of  Princeton  University  reading  the 
inaugural  poem  at  the  Formal  Operung. 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


6i 


Institute  enjoyed  the  cooperation  of  an  advisory  committee  consisting 
of  Professor  [Joseph  S.]  Ames,  director  of  the  physical  laboratory  of 
Johns  Hopkins  University;  Professor  [Edwin  C]  ConkUn,  director  of 
the  biological  laboratory  of  Princeton  University;  Professor  [Theodore 
W.]  Richards,  chairman  of  the  department  of  chemistry,  Harvard 
University;  and  Professor  [Samuel  W.j  Stratton,  director  of  the 
National  Bureau  of  Standards.  Among  the  additional  buildings 
for  which  tentative  studies  have  already  been  made  are  special  labora- 
tories for  instruction  and  investigation  in  physics, ^  chemistry, 
and  biology.  . 


^  Since  this  address  was  read  the  construction  of  the  physics  laboratories  has  been  begun  from  plans  pre- 
pared by  Messrs.  Cram  and  Ferguson  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Harold  Albert  Wilson,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.,  res- 
ident professor  of  physics  in  the  Institute.  By  the  beginning  of  the  next  academic  year  (1914-15),  these 
laboratories  will  be  ready  for  occupancy,  as  will  also  the  third  wing  of  the  first  residential  hall  for  men. 


62 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


IV  •  The  University:  Its  Studies  &  Standards 


That  we  have  been  making  large  plans  is  already  a  commonplace 
of  our  thinking  and  talking.  In  the  proposed  solutions  of  some 
of  the  problems  confronting  them  the  trustees  have  been 
moved  by  several  considerations,  which  may  appropriately  be  recapit- 
ulated at  this  time.  In  the  first  place,  the  financial  resources  of  the 
institution,  however  handsome,  are  limited;  for  this  reason  it  was 
determined  to  build  and  maintain  the  Institute  out  of  the  income, 
keeping  the  principal  of  all  funds  intact.  In  the  second  place,  the  new 
institution  is  located  in  a  new  and  rapidly  developing  country.  In  the 
third  place,  the  very  problems  pressing  for  resolution  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  environment  seemed  to  call  for  a  school  of  science,  pure 
and  applied,  of  the  highest  grade,  looking,  in  its  educational  pro- 
gramme, quite  as  much  to  investigation  as  to  instruction. 

Accordingly,  and  in  the  spirit  of  the  founder's  dedication  of  the 
Institute,  it  was  proposed  that  the  new  institution  should  enter  upon  a 
university  programme,  beginning  at  the  science  end.  As  regards  the 
letters  end  of  the  threefold  dedication,  it  was  proposed  to  characterize 
the  institution  as  one  both  of  liberal  and  of  technical  learning,  and  to 
realize  the  larger  characterization  as  rapidly  as  circumstances  might 
permit.  With  respect  to  the  art  end,  it  was  proposed  to  take  architec- 
ture seriously  in  the  preparation  of  all  of  its  plans,  and  to  see  to  it  that 
the  physical  setting  of  the  Institute  be  one  of  great  beauty  as  well  as  of 
more  immediate  utility.  This  in  a  nutshell  is  the  programme  on  which 
we  have  thought  with  great  deliberation  and  wrought  with  even 
greater  care.  Its  chronology  to  date  consists  of  one  year  of  preparatory 
study  from  England  to  Japan,  one  year  in  the  making  of  preliminary 
plans,  and  two  years  in  work  of  actual  construction  and  organization. 
The  new  institution  thus  aspires  to  university  standing  of  the  high- 
est grade,  and  would  achieve  its  earliest  claims  to  this  distinction  in 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


63 


those  regions  of  inquiry  and  investigation  where  the  methods  of  mod- 
ern science  are  more  directly  applicable.  For  the  present  it  is  proposed 
to  assign  no  upper  limit  to  its  educational  endeavor,  and  to  place  the 
lower  limit  no  lower  than  the  standard  entrance  requirements  of  the 
more  conservative  universities  of  the  country.  Moreover,  all  courses  of 
instruction  and  investigation,  graduate  and  undergraduate,  will  be 
open  both  to  young  men  and  to  young  women,  and  for  the  present, 
without  tuition  and  without  fees.  These  courses  will  be  offered  by  a 
staff,  initially  organized  for  university  and  college  work,  ultimately  to 
consist  of  three  grand  divisions,  science,  humanity,  technology,  each  of 
which  will  break  up  into  as  many  or  more  separate  faculties.  For  these 
faculties  the  best  available  instructors  and  investigators  are  being 
sought  wherever  they  may  be  found,  in  the  hope  of  assembling  a  group 
of  unusually  able  scientists  and  scholars  through  whose  productive 
work  the  Institute  should  speedily  take  a  place  of  considerable  impor- 
tance among  established  institutions.  Friends  of  education  in  America 
would  insist  that  the  term  "Institute"  is  too  narrow  in  its  connotation, 
friends  of  science  in  Europe  would  contend  that  it  is  too  broad. 
However,  in  its  dedication  to  the  advancement  of  letters,  science,  and 
art,  the  educational  programme  of  liberal  and  technical  learning  now 
being  developed  may  justify  the  designation  "Institute"  as  representing 
the  functions  of  a  teaching  university  of  learning,  and,  at  least  in  some 
of  its  departments,  those  of  the  more  recent  research  institutions 
founded  in  this  country  and  abroad. 

The  planning  of  universities  is  no  new  problem.  The  list  of  modern 
solutions  under  state  initiative  is  a  long  one  from  the  national  univer- 
sities of  Japan  at  Tokyo  and  Kyoto  down  to  the  reconstruction  of  the 
University  of  Paris  and  the  revival  of  the  French  provincial  universi- 
ties; the  reorganization  of  the  University  of  London  and  the  founding 
of  the  newer  English  municipal  universities  at  Durham,  Manchester, 
Liverpool,   Birmingham,   Leeds,   Sheffield,   and   Bristol;   the  newest 


64 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


members  of  the  German  system  in  the  universities  of  Frankfort, 
Dresden,  and  Hamburg;  and  the  conspicuous  development  of  state 
institutions  in  our  own  country — to  name  but  a  few,  in  the  new 
Cahfornia  under  [Benjamen  I.]  Wheeler,  the  new  Illinois  under 
[Andrew  S.]  Draper  and  [Edmund  J.]  James,  the  new  Texas  under 
[David  Franklin]  Houston  and  [Sidney  E.]  Mezes,  the  new  Virginia 
under  [Edwin  A.]  Alderman,  and  the  new  Wisconsin  under  [Charles 
R.]  Van  Hise.  And  at  this  very  moment  there  are  building  two  new 
universities  in  Hungary,  three  in  Canada,  and  two  in  Japan,  while 
plans  are  being  formulated  for  new  institutions  in  China,  Australia, 
and  South  Africa.  Within  the  memory  of  all  of  us  there  have  arisen  on 
the  benefactions  of  American  philanthropists  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University  under  [Daniel  Coit]  Oilman  and  [Ira]  Remsen,  Cornell 
University  under  [Andrew  D.]  White  and  [Charles  Kendall]  Adams 
and  [Jacob  Gould]  Schurman,  the  University  of  Chicago  under  [W. 
Rainey]  Harper  and  [Harry  Pratt]  Judson,  Leland  Stanford  under 
[David  Starr]  Jordan,  and  Clark  under  [G.  Stanley]  Hall;  while  the 
same  period  of  university  building  has  witnessed  equally  striking  evo- 
lutions in  the  older  American  private  foundations,  notably  the  new 
Harvard  under  [Charles  W]  Eliot  and  [A.  Lawrence]  Lowell,  the  new 
Yale  under  [Noah]  Porter  and  [Timothy]  Dwight  and  [Arthur 
Twinning]  Hadley,  the  new  Princeton  under  [James]  McCosh  and 
[Francis  Landey]  Patton  and  [Woodrow]  Wilson  and  Qohn  G.]  Hibben, 
the  new  Columbia  under  [Seth]  Low  and  [Nicholas  Murray]  Butler, 
and  the  new  Pennsylvania  under  [Charles  Custin]  Harrison  and  [Edgar 
Fahs]  Smith. 

It  has  been  remarked  that  an  inventory  of  present-day  universities 
would  reveal  thirteenth-century  universities,  fifteenth-century  univer- 
sities, nineteenth-century  universities,  and  twentieth-century  univer- 
sities in  formidable  array  and  considerable  confusion.  There  are  uni- 
versities that  swear  by  Plato,  others  by  Euclid,  and  others  by  Adam 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


65 


Smith.  Some  uphold  the  Thirty-nine  Articles,  while  others  worship 
radium  and  helium.  From  glorified  engineering  shops  to  scholastic 
sanctuaries,  they  offer  the  widest  possible  choice  of  type. 

Nevertheless,  there  has  been  evolving  a  composite  conception  of 
the  university  in  some  such  characterization  of  its  functions  as  follows: 

First,  from  the  persistent  past,  in  which  there  are  no  dead,  to 
embody  within  its  walls  the  learning  of  the  world  in  living  exponents 
of  scholarship,  who  shall  maintain,  in  letters,  science,  and  art,  stan- 
dards of  truth  and  beauty,  and  canons  of  criticism  and  taste. 

Second,  for  the  living  present  and  its  persistence  in  the  future,  to 
enlarge  the  boundaries  of  human  learning  and  to  give  powerful  aid  to 
the  advancement  of  knowledge,  as  such,  by  developing  creative  capac- 
ity in  those  disciplines  through  which  men  seek  for  truth  and  strive 
after  beauty. 

Third,  on  call  of  State  or  Church  or  University,  to  convey  to  its 
community  and  commonwealth,  in  popular  quite  as  much  as  in  per- 
manent form,  the  products  of  its  own  and  other  men's  thinking  on  cur- 
rent problems  of  science  and  society,  of  government  and  public  order, 
of  knowledge  and  conduct. 

Fourth,  in  support  of  all  institutes  of  civilization  and  all  instruments 
of  progress,  to  contribute  to  the  welfare  of  humankind  in  freedom, 
prosperity,  and  health,  by  sending  forth  constant  streams  of  liberally 
educated  men  and  women  to  be  leaders  of  public  opinion  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  people,  constant  streams  of  technically  trained  practition- 
ers for  all  the  brain-working  professions  of  our  time,  not  alone  law, 
medicine,  and  theology,  but  also  every  department  of  service  and 
learning,  from  engineering,  architecture,  commerce,  and  agriculture, 
to  teaching,  banking,  journalism,  and  public  administration. 

As  thus  conceived,  the  university  is  a  great  storehouse  of  learning, 
a  great  bureau  of  standards,  a  great  workshop  of  knowledge,  a  great  lab- 
oratory for  the  training  of  men  of  thought  and  men  of  action.  Under 


66 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


this  conception  of  its  functions  the  university  has  to  do  with  the 
preservation  of  knowledge,  with  the  discovery  and  distribution  of 
knowledge,  with  the  appUcations  of  knowledge,  and  with  the  making 
of  knowledge-makers.  Singling  out  one  line  of  its  activities,  the  busi- 
ness of  a  university  is  to  teach  science,  to  create  science,  to  apply  sci- 
ence, to  make  scientists.  To  be  even  more  specific,  its  objects  in  the 
department  of  chemistry  are  to  teach  chemistry,  to  create  chemistry,  to 
apply  chemistry  in  all  the  arts  of  industry  and  commerce,  and  to  make 
more  creative  chemists.  This  conception  of  the  manifold  function  of  a 
university  in  scholarship,  in  science,  in  social  service,  and  in  civiliza- 
tion corresponds  point  by  point  to  the  fourfold  function  of  the  career 
of  a  scholar  or  scientist:  in  scholarship,  a  conservator  of  knowledge;  in 
science,  a  creator  of  knowledge;  in  citizenship,  a  contributor  to  public 
opinion;  in  service,  a  controller  of  the  destiny  of  the  cherished  insti- 
tutions of  civilization. 

However,  even  to  those  who  recognize  in  patriotism,  education, 
and  religion  supreme  enterprises  of  the  human  spirit,  education  itself 
is  proverbially  a  dull  subject  whose  technical  details  are  sometimes  dry 
as  dust.  For  instance,  I  am  by  no  means  convinced  that  a  discussion  of 
the  metaphysics  of  the  optative  mood  in  Greek  would  be  especially 
edifying  on  this  occasion.  Then,  too,  mathematical  studies  are  poems 
of  a  variety  better  appreciated  when  read  in  private  than  when 
declaimed  in  public.  Nor  are  you  likely  moved  at  this  time  by  any 
overpowering  desire  for  relief  from  the  perplexity  of  that  dear  old  lady 
who  said  she  could  readily  make  out  how  astronomers  determined  the 
distances  and  dimensions,  masses  and  motions,  constitution  and 
careers  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  but  for  the  life  of  her  she  never  could 
understand  how  they  found  out  their  beautiful  names. 

But  studies  and  standards,  students  and  staff  are  elements  of  a  uni- 
versity programme  quite  as  important  as  are  a  machine-shop,  a  file  of 
journals,  a  lively  imagination,  and  a  printing-press,  its  other  con- 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


67 


stituent  parts.  If  a  university  should  take  all  knowledge  for  its  province, 
it  becomes  necessary  to  undertake  a  classification  of  knowledge,  a 
problem  never  yet  done  with  satisfaction  to  any  one  except  perhaps 
the  last  man  attempting  it.  Nor  is  the  problem  rendered  inordinately 
simple  when  restricted  to  a  programme  in  science,  for,  to  say  nothing 
of  more  recent  modifications  upheaving  in  character,  the  scientific 
thought  of  the  nineteenth  century  has  been  made  by  Dr.  J.  Theodore 


Formal  Opening  ceremonies. 

Merz  to  align  itself  in  a  stately  march  of  no  fewer  than  ten  views  of 
nature:  the  astronomical,  the  atomic,  the  kinetic,  the  physical,  the 
morphological,  the  genetic,  the  vitalistic,  the  psychophysical,  the  sta- 
tistical, and  the  mathematical  views. 

Yet  all  would  agree,  I  think,  that  in  mathematics,  physics,  chem- 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


istry,  biology,  and  psychology  we  have  a  logical  series  carefully  co-ordi- 
nated in  subject-matter  and  sequence,  furnishing  the  theoretic  foun- 
dations for  the  applied  sciences  of  engineering,  economics,  eugenics, 
and  education.  Furthermore,  there  would  also  be  agreement  in  the 
opinion  that  this  co-ordinated  series  should  be  flanked  both  right  and 
left  by  history  and  its  interpretation,  as  a  great  laboratory  in  which  to 
test  all  plans  for  political  or  social  reform;  by  philosophy,  as  a  clearing- 
house for  all  theories  and  methods  of  knowledge;  by  letters,  as  the 
record  in  "thoughts  that  breathe  and  words  that  burn"  of  all  human 
striving  after  sweetness  and  light;  and  by  art,  the  creative  imagination's 
flowering  product  in  the  ennobling  and  enriching  of  the  content  of 
life.  Our  studies  are  thus  to  be  centered  in  the  fundamental  branches 
of  pure  science  with  a  view  to  solutions  of  problems  of  applied  science 
in  engineering,  whose  chief  business  is  the  development  of  the  mater- 
ial resources  of  the  world;  in  economics,  whose  cardinal  problem  is 
that  of  the  distribution  of  the  wealth  thus  produced;  in  eugenics  as  the 
newest  of  the  sciences,  but  really  in  idea  no  younger  than  Plato,  which 
by  taking  thought  would  add  cubits  to  the  stature  of  the  race;  and  final- 
ly in  the  latest  of  the  experimental  sciences,  namely,  education  itself, 
in  whose  philosophical,  psychological,  and  physiological  foundations 
are  now  being  sought  the  surest  means  of  training  the  intellects  and 
stimulating  the  imaginations  of  men. 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


V  •  The  University:  Its  Saints  &  Seers 


As  thus  projected  on  a  background  of  philosophy,  history,  let- 
ters, and  art,  the  programme  of  this  university  of  science 
stands  forth  in  the  effigies  and  inscriptions  which  have  been 
cut  in  the  walls  of  this  the  first  house  of  the  home  of  its  spirit. 

On  the  caps  of  the  cloister's  granite  columns  appear  the  heads  of 
sixteen  founders,  leaders,  and  pioneers  in 


Religion 
History 
Philosophy 
Art 


St.  Paul 
Thucydides 
Immanuel  Kant 
Michelangelo 


Jurisprudence 
Medicine 
Engineering 
Commerce 


Thomas  Jefferson 
Pasteur 
De  Lesseps 
Christopher  Columbus 


Mathematics 
Physics 
Chemistry 
Biology 


Sophus  Lie 
Kelvin 
Mendeleeff 
Charles  Darwin 


Electric  Oscillations  Heinrich  Hertz 

Aerodynamics  Samuel  Langley 

Radioactivity  Pierre  Curie 

Eugenics  Richard  Galton 

The  obvious  guiding  call  in  this  consistory  of  canonization  was  to 
pass  from  the  ancient  enterprises  of  humane  learning  to  the  modern 


70 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


endeavors  of  scientific  exploration.  An  accident  of  considerable  inter- 
est is  the  circumstance  that  in  the  first  group  are  a  Greek,  a  Hebrew,  a 
Latin,  and  a  Teuton,  while  in  the  last  are  representatives  of  America, 
England,  France,  and  Germany. 

On  the  exterior  wall  of  the  Faculty  Chamber  the  threefold  dedica- 
tion is  emblazoned  in  marble  tablets  to  letters,  science,  and  art.  The 
Tablet  to  Letters  bears  the  head  of  Homer,  below  which  is  inscribed 
Mackail's  translation  of  Pindar's  tribute  to  style: 

"The  thing  that  one  says  well  goes  forth  with  a  voice 
unto  everlasting." 

The  Tablet  to  Science  bears  the  profile  of  Isaac  Newton  together 
with  Job's  anticipation  of  the  method  of  scientific  inquiry  in  his 

"Speak  to  the  earth  and  it  shall  teach  thee!" 

The  Tablet  to  Art  bears  the  head  of  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  under 
which  is  inscribed: 

"The  chief  function  of  art  is  to  make  gentle  the  life  of 
the  world." 

Adapted,  after  some  modifications,  from  certain  of  lEdwin  Austin] 
Abbey's  mural  decorations  in  the  State  Capitol  of  Pennsylvania,  mod- 
eled by  C.  Percival  Dietsch,  and  executed  by  Oswald  Lassig,  are  the 
two  life-size  draped  figures  adjoining  the  court  side  of  the  arch  of  the 
sally-port  on  the  left  and  right  respectively:  one,  symbolic  of  Science, 
screening  her  gaze  under  the  cautious  and  somewhat  uncertain  lead  of 
reason,  proceeds  under  Aristotle's  dictum: 

"If  we  properly  observe  celestial  phenomena  we  may 
demonstrate  the  laws  which  regulate  them"; 

the  other,  symbolic  of  Art,  in  an  inspirational  attitude,  with  neither 
fear  in  her  face  nor  faltering  in  her  step,  emerges  from  the  chiseled 
intuition  of  Plotinus  that 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


"Love,  beauty,  Joy,  and  worship  are  forever  building, 
unbuilding,  and  rebuilding  in  each  man's  soul." 

Again,  under  the  shield  of  the  State  of  Texas  and  the  shield  of  the 
Rice  Institute  and  the  Flowering  Magnolia  of  the  City  of  Houston,  the 
chief  stone  of  this  building  bears  what  is  perhaps  the  best  expression  of 
the  Spirit  of  Science  in  any  tongue:  a  Greek  inscription  in  Byzantine 
lettering,  from  the  Prceparatio  Evangelica  of  Eusebius  Pamphili,  the 
first  historian  of  the  Church,  which,  in  the  translation  of  the  late 
Samuel  H.  Butcher,  reads: 

"'Rather,'  said  Democritus,  'would  1  discover  the  cause 
of  one  fact  than  become  King  of  the  Persians,'" 

— a  declaration  made  at  a  time  when  to  be  king  of  the  Persians  was 
to  rule  the  world.  In  thus  preserving  in  the  twentieth  century  of  our 
era  this  utterance  of  exultant  enthusiasm  for  knowledge  for  its  own 
sake,  from  a  representative  philosopher  of  that  people  who  originated 
the  highest  standards  in  letters  and  in  art,  the  trustees  of  the  Institute 
have  sought  to  express  that  disinterested  devotion  both  to  science  and 
to  humanism  which  the  founder  desired  when  he  dedicated  the  new 
institution  to  the  advancement  of  literature,  science,  and  art. 

From  inspiration  out  of  the  past  we  pass  to  the  inspiration  of  the  liv- 
ing, and  in  particular  to  the  heartening  hail  of  those  savants  who  have 
come  or  stretched  their  hands  across  the  seas  to  us  on  this  occasion. 
Under  sunny  skies  whose  clear  air  makes  clear  minds  blandly  or  keen- 
ly observant  of  the  world,  with  winds  fair,  on  the  anniversary  of 
Columbus's  arrival,  we  too  are  setting  out  on  a  voyage  of  discovery  in 
three  small  craft  whose  lines  and  keels  and  turrets  you  have  had  oppor- 
tunity to  examine  and  admire.  We  pledge  your  standards  at  the  mast- 
head and  your  spirit  in  the  crew,  but  until  we  find  our  treasure  island, 
where  faith  and  promise  brighten  into  performance  and  achievement, 
we  have  none  but  empty  honors  to  offer  you.  Rather  do  we  ask  you  to 


72 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


honor  us  still  further  by  allowing  us  to  place  in  the  stateroom  of  the 
flagship  the  following  tablets  in  commemoration  of  your  visit  to  the 
fleet: 

Professor  Rafael  Altamira  y  Crevea,  of  Madrid,  Spain:  late  Professor 
of  the  History  of  Spanish  Law  in  the  University  of  Oviedo;  Director  of 
Elementary  Education  in  the  Spanish  Ministry  of  Public  Instruction;  a 
scholar  of  recognized  authority  in  the  history  of  jurisprudence  and  pol- 
itics, and  a  statesman  whose  public  service  has  extended  with  increas- 
ing usefulness  beyond  the  borders  of  his  own  country  to  the  educa- 
tional institutions  of  the  Latin- American  nations. 

Professor  Emile  Borel,  of  Paris,  France:  Director  of  Scientific  Studies 
at  the  Ecole  Normale  Superieure;  Editor-in-chief  of  La  Revue  du  Mois, 
Professor  of  the  Theory  of  Functions  at  the  University  of  Paris;  suc- 
cessful in  the  discharge  of  exacting  duties  as  administrator,  educator, 
and  editor,  his  studies  in  mathematical  analysis  worthily  maintain  the 
standards  of  scientific  work  established  by  the  historic  line  of  French 
analysts  extending  from  Lagrange  and  Laplace  to  Hermite  and 
Poincare. 

Senator  Benedetto  Croce,  of  Naples,  Italy:  Life  Senator  of  the 
Italian  Kingdom;  Member  of  several  Royal  Commissions;  Editor  of  La 
Critica;  an  original  and  profound  thinker,  both  constructive  and  criti- 
cal, whose  philosophy  of  the  spirit,  and  in  particular  its  theory  of 
aesthetics,  has  compelled  world-wide  attention  on  the  part  of  artists, 
philosophers,  and  men  of  letters. 

Professor  Hugo  de  Vries,  of  Amsterdam,  Holland:  Director  of  the 
Hortus  Botanicus  and  Professor  of  the  Anatomy  and  Physiology  of 
Plants  in  the  University  of  Amsterdam;  a  careful  observer  and  patient 
investigator  of  the  phenomena  of  growth  and  change  in  living  things, 
whose  studies  and  experiments  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  have  resulted 
in  capital  contributions  to  the  theories  of  heredity  and  the  origin  of 
species. 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


73 


Professor  Sir  Henry  Jones,  of  Glasgow,  Scotland:  Fellow  of  the 
British  Academy;  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  in  the  University  of 
Glasgow;  Hibbert  Lecturer  on  Metaphysics  at  Manchester  College, 
Oxford;  an  erudite  editor  and  expositor  of  great  movements  of  reflec- 
tive thought  in  poetry  and  philosophy  and  religion,  and  himself  a 
genial  human  philosopher  who  has  elaborated  a  working  faith  for  the 
social  reformer  and  professed  the  doctrines  of  idealism  as  a  practical 
creed. 

Privy  Councilor  Baron  Dairoku  Kikuchi,  of  Tokyo,  Japan:  late 
Japanese  Minister  of  Education;  formerly  President  of  the  University 
of  Tokyo,  and  later  of  the  University  of  Kyoto;  recently  Lecturer  on 
Japanese  Education  at  the  University  of  London;  a  publicist  of  dis- 
tinction and  a  close  student  of  affairs,  one  of  the  pioneers  in  the  intro- 
duction of  Western  learning  into  Japan,  who  has  rendered  his  native 
land  patriotic  service  in  the  organization  and  administration  of  its 
schools  and  universities. 

Professor  John  William  Mackail,  of  London,  England:  formerly 
Fellow  of  Balliol  College  and  later  Professor  of  Poetry  in  Oxford 
University;  a  critic  who  would  interpret  art  as  art  interprets  life,  favor- 
ably known  by  his  many  published  lectures  on  Latin  literature  and 
Greek  poetry,  and  himself  a  poet  whose  English  pure  and  undefiled  is 
scarcely  surpassed  in  our  time. 

Privy  Councilor  Professor  Wilhelm  Ostwald,  of  GrossBothen, 
Germany:  late  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  University  of  Leipsic; 
Nobel  Laureate  in  Chemistry,  1909;  a  versatile  man  of  science  whose 
interests  and  activities  range  from  art  through  letters  into  metaphysics, 
he  is  justly  celebrated  as  one  of  the  founders  of  physical  chemistry  and 
equally  well  known  as  the  chief  propagandist  of  a  new  natural  philos- 
ophy based  on  the  theories  of  energetics. 

The  late  Professor  Henri  Poincare,  of  Paris,  France:  Member  of  the 
French  Academy;  Commander  of  the  Legion  of  Honor;  Professor  of 


74 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


Mathematics  and  Astronomy  at  the  University  of  Paris;  distinguished 
for  discoveries  of  far-reaching  significance  in  pure  mathematics,  celes- 
tial mechanics,  and  mathematical  physics,  a  varied  intellectual  activi- 
ty of  extraordinary  fertility  has  secured  for  him  a  place  of  eminence  in 
letters,  in  science,  and  in  philosophy. 

Professor  Sir  William  Ramsay,  K.C.B.,  of  London,  England:  late 
Professor  of  Chemistry  at  University  College,  London;  Nobel  Laureate 
in  Chemistry,  1904;  President  of  the  Seventh  International  Congress 
of  Applied  Chemistry;  a  facile  experimenter  of  boldness  and  ingenuity, 
who  has  devised  new  theories  and  revived  outworn  ones  in  a  series  of 
remarkable  achievements  which  of  themselves  constitute  an  epoch  in 
the  history  of  the  chemical  elements  and  a  permanent  chapter  in  the 
annals  of  science. 

Professor  Carl  Stormer,  of  Christiania,  Norway:  Member  of  the 
Norwegian  Academy  of  Sciences;  Associate  Editor  of  the  Acta 
Mathematica;  Professor  of  Pure  Mathematics  in  the  University  of 
Christiania;  professorial  successor  of  the  illustrious  Norse  geometer, 
Marius  Sophus  Lie,  and  himself  a  master  of  the  methods  of  reckoning 
who  has  drawn  from  the  equations  of  mechanics  a  new  theory  of  ter- 
restrial magnetism  revealing  new  explanations  of  the  lights  of  the 
northern  skies  and  kindred  manifestations  in  the  solar  system. 

Professor  Vito  Volterra,  of  Rome,  Italy:  Life  Senator  of  the  Italian 
Kingdom;  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Science  and  Professor  of 
Mathematical  Physics  and  Celestial  Mechanics  in  the  University  of 
Rome;  recently  Lecturer  in  the  Universities  of  Paris  and  Stockholm; 
an  analyst  of  rare  skill  whose  theories  have  found  manifold  applica- 
tions both  in  pure  and  in  applied  science,  he  has  served  his  country 
even  more  directly  as  an  able  organizer  of  educational  and  scientific 
undertakings  national  in  scope  and  international  in  influence. 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


75 


VI  •  The  University:  Its  Students  &  Staff 


From  the  hands  of  these  illustrious  citizens  of  Amsterdam, 
Glasgow,  Leipsic,  London,  Madrid,  Naples,  Oxford,  Paris,  Rome, 
and  Tokyo,  the  torch  of  civilization's  great  commission  to  think 
and  to  teach  and  to  learn  is  this  day  passed  on  to  the  sons  and  daugh- 
ters of  the  South  and  the  scholars  and  scientists  trained  at  the  univer- 
sities of  Cambridge,  Chicago,  Harvard,  Heidelberg,  Leipsic,  Michigan, 
Oxford,  Pennsylvania,  Yale,  Virginia,  Wisconsin,^  who  constitute  the 
charter  membership  of  the  new  institution's  academic  guild,  a  compa- 
ny of  students  and  fellows,  lecturers  and  instructors,  preceptors  and 
professors,  who  in  a  common  society  would  seek  to  realize  a  composite 
conception  of  the  student-universities  and  the  master-universities  of 
earlier  times;  a  voluntary  association  whose  collective  will  for  the  pre- 
sent is  to  be  executed  by  one  of  their  number,  who  is  to  play  the  role 
of  middleman  between  the  public  and  the  university,  the  trustees  and 
the  staff,  the  staff  and  the  students,  the  students  and  their  parents  and 
guardians;  a  society  of  scholars  which  from  the  first  aspires  to  be  "a 


^  Since  this  address  was  written  the  staff  of  the  new  institution  has  grown  to  some  thirty  mem- 
bers who  bring  to  its  problems  training,  experience,  or  honors  from  the  following  universities  and  col- 
leges: Adeiphi,  Auburn,  Balliol  (Oxford),  Berlin,  Bethany  (West  Virginia),  Birmingham,  Bonn, 
Cambridge,  Centre,  Chicago,  Christiania,  Clark,  Columbia,  Cornell,  Davidson,  Drake,  Emmanuel 
(Cambridge),  Georgia,  Gottingen,  Harvard,  Heidelberg,  Illinois,  Johns  Hopkins,  King's  (London), 
Leeds,  Lehigh,  Leipsic,  Liverpool,  London,  McGill,  Michigan,  Minnesota,  Missouri,  Munich, 
Northwestern,  Oberlin,  Oxford,  Paris,  Pennsylvania,  Pittsburg,  Princeton,  Robert,  Rome,  Southwestern, 
Stanford,  Trinity  (Cambridge),  Tulane,  Union,  Vermont,  Virginia,  Washington  (College),  Washington 
(University  of),  Wesleyan,  Williams,  Wisconsin,  Wooster,  Yale;  and  the  student  members  of  an  academ- 
ic community  of  about  three  hundred  souls  come  from  some  seventy-five  towns  in  Texas  and  fifteen 
States  of  the  Union,  among  them  holders  of  degrees  from  Austin,  Georgetown,  Missouri,  Philips,  Robert, 
Union,  and  Vanderbilt,  and  former  students  of  Austin,  Baylor,  Daniel  Baker,  Georgia  School  of 
Technology,  Howard  Payne,  Illinois,  Lehigh,  Marion  Institute,  North  Texas  Normal,  Oklahoma 
(Agricultural  and  Mechanical),  Randolph  Macon,  St.  Mary's,  Sam  Houston  Normal,  Simmons  (Texas), 
Smith,  Sophie  Newcomb,  Southwestern,  Sweet  Briar,  Texas  (Agricultural  and  Mechanical),  Texas 
(University  of),  Trinity  (Texas),  United  States  Military  Academy. 


76 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


partnership  in  all  science,  a  partnership  in  all  art,  a  partnership  in 
every  virtue  and  in  all  perfection";  and  "as  the  ends  of  such  a  partner- 
ship cannot  be  obtained  in  many  generations,"  to  appropriate  still  fur- 
ther [Edmund]  Burke's  conception  of  the  state,  "it  becomes  a  partner- 
ship between  those  who  are  living,  those  who  are  dead,  and  those  who 
are  to  be  born." 

Democracy  of  science  and  republic  of  letters,  nowhere  mere  empty 
phrases,  meet  in  this  partnership  an  unusual  opportunity  for  transla- 
tion into  living  actualities.  Except  for  the  organization  indispensable 
to  the  efficient  discharge  of  business,  subject  only  to  limitations  of 
character  and  intellect,  here  are  leisure  and  work  and  liberty,  freedom 
in  initiative,  freedom  in  invention,  the  freedom  that  alone  invites 
inspiration  to  thought  and  action.  As  at  the  University  of  Virginia 
from  the  earliest  days,  and  more  lately  at  the  University  of  Chicago, 
distinctions  of  academic  rank  and  title  will  appear  in  official  calendars 
but  find  no  place  in  classroom  or  on  the  campus.  For  purposes  of  orga- 
nization and  administration  each  member  of  the  university  will  natu- 
rally fall  into  one  or  more  of  three  grand  divisions:  Science,  Humanity, 
Technology.  As  has  already  been  intimated,  each  of  these  divisions 
will  eventually  consist  of  several  faculties:  under  Science  we  should 
have  mathematics,  physics,  chemistry,  biology,  psychology,  and  so  on, 
together  with  their  applications  in  the  fields  of  engineering,  econom- 
ics, education,  and  so  forth;  under  Humanity  would  appear  history, 
philosophy,  letters,  politics,  and  so  on  to  art  and  religion;  while 
Technology  would  embrace  science,  humanity,  and  technology  as  pro- 
fessions of  teaching  or  research,  the  older  learned  professions  of  law, 
medicine,  theology,  and  the  newer  ones  from  engineering,  architec- 
ture, and  agriculture  on  down  to  the  more  recent  acquisitions  of  com- 
merce, banking,  and  public  administration. 

The  first  larger  divisions  of  the  Staff  of  the  new  university  to  assume 
form  will  be  a  faculty  of  science  and  a  faculty  of  letters.  In  the  dis- 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


77 


charge  of  their  functions  these  bodies  will  be  aided  by  administrative 
committees  constituted  of  their  own  members.  To  the  duties  of  the 
officers  of  certain  of  these  committees  deans  will  succeed  when  the 
growth  of  the  institution  shall  have  called  for  more  elaborate  and  more 
highly  differentiated  machinery  of  organization  and  administration. 
Administrative  work,  of  increasing  complexity  in  any  modern  univer- 
sity, is  likely  to  make  frequent  calls  on  the  time  and  judgment  of  its 
ablest  and  best  trained  members  in  the  first  days  of  a  new  one,  but  it  is 
hoped  to  reduce  the  burden  of  these  demands  considerably  by  consis- 
tent and  sharp  differentiation  between  the  constructive  and  critical, 
and  the  clerical.  To  meet  the  direct  duties  of  administration  in  schools 
and  departments,  laboratories  and  museums,  chairmen  will  be 
appointed  annually  and  without  regard  to  seniority.  The  Staff  will 
assemble,  and  at  regular  intervals,  in  at  least  three  different  series  of 
meetings:  scientific,  social,  and  business.  Through  the  first  of  these  the 
work  of  its  members  in  the  capacity  of  creator,  critic,  or  censor  will  be 
assessed  in  its  relations  to  productive  scholarship;  by  the  second,  the 
university  will  be  kept  in  intimate  touch  with  the  life  of  its  communi- 
ty, and  many  a  plan  may  trace  its  start  to  a  bowl  of  punch  or  the  pour- 
ing of  tea;  and  finally,  through  the  third  of  these  series  of  meetings  the 
Staff  will  consider,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  trustees,  the  conduct 
of  the  academic  life  of  the  university  in  respect  of  scholarship, 
research,  teaching,  and  public  service. 

In  America  the  spirit  of  scientific  investigation  has,  certainly  until 
recently,  found  its  best  expression  in  the  college  and  the  university, 
and  among  the  men  of  science  associated  with  these  foundations.  To 
be  sure,  research  institutions,  as  for  example  the  Scientific  Bureaus  of 
the  United  States  Government,  the  Carnegie  Institution  of 
Washington,  the  Rockefeller  Institute  in  New  York,  and,  earliest  of  all, 
the  Smithsonian  Institution  in  Washington,  independent  of  universi- 
ties, have  abundantly  justified  their  existence  among  us;  but  no  uni- 


78 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


versity  can  live  without  the  vitalizing  reaction  of  original  investiga- 
tion. Even  in  the  Rice  Institute's  days  of  hewing  of  wood  and  mixing 
of  mortar,  work  of  investigation  is  not  to  be  allowed  to  suffer  from  any 
inconvenience  due  to  inadequate  provision  of  library  and  laboratory 
apparatus.  The  first  investigators  may  feel  their  isolation  and  the 
absence  of  atmosphere,  but  in  this  day  of  rapid  transit,  speedy  dissem- 
ination of  intelligence,  and  manifold  multiplicity  of  periodical  scien- 
tific publications,  isolation  offers  no  excuse  for  inactivity,  for  one  can- 
not spend  half  an  hour  in  the  perusal  of  a  first-class  scientific  periodi- 
cal without  thinking  of  at  least  half  a  year's  things  to  do. 

To  the  privileges  of  research  and  the  duties  of  administration  must 
be  added  the  pleasures  of  teaching  and  public  lecturing,  and  if  the  last 
phase  of  this  cycle  of  action  is  to  be  efficient  the  schedules  of  daily  and 
weekly  performances  should  not  be  too  heavy.  Moreover,  the  timeta- 
bles of  lecture  and  laboratory  arrangements  in  each  subject  of  instruc- 
tion or  investigation  will  be  so  framed  that  the  first-year  students  shall 
be  brought  directly  under  the  tutelage  of  the  senior  members  of  the 
university:  here  again  we  are  appropriating  an  idea  of  Thomas 
Jefferson's  for  the  University  of  Virginia.  Furthermore,  this  very  work 
of  teaching  and  public  lecturing  will  itself  be  inspired  by  the  temper  of 
scientific  investigation;  for,  as  it  seems  to  me,  the  scientific  movement 
of  the  nineteenth  century  has  no  more  striking  lesson  for  the  twenti- 
eth than  that  an  inquiring  mind  is  the  safest  guide  for  an  inquiring 
mind:  that  the  best  man  to  lead  the  learner  from  the  unknown  to  the 
known  is  the  man  who  is  continually  leading  himself  from  the 
unknown  to  the  known,  not  only  in  point  of  encyclopedic  and  spe- 
cialized knowledge,  but  also  in  point  of  new  knowledge  contributed  by 
himself  to  the  store  of  learning.  Was  Burke  not  right  when  he  said  that 
"the  method  of  teaching  which  approached  most  nearly  to  the  method 
of  investigation  is  incomparably  the  best,  since,  not  content  with  serv- 
ing up  a  few  barren  and  lifeless  truths,  it  leads  to  the  stock  out  of  which 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


79 


they  grew;  it  tends  to  set  the  learner  on  the  track  of  invention  and  to 
direct  him  into  those  paths  in  which  the  author  has  made  his  own  dis- 
coveries"? And  Burke  said  this  half  a  century  before  the  scientific 
renaissance.  Nor  was  Burke  an  impractical  dreamer,  for,  in  his  speech 
on  the  petition  of  the  Unitarians,  he  also  said:  "No  rational  man  ever 
did  govern  himself  by  abstractions  and  universals — A  statesman  dif- 
fers from  a  professor  in  a  university.  The  latter  has  only  the  general 
view  of  society....  A  statesman,  never  losing  sight  of  principles,  is  to  be 
guided  by  circumstances;  and,  judging  contrary  to  the  exigencies  of  the 
moment,  he  may  ruin  his  country  forever." 

Finally,  to  the  energy  and  invention  of  the  planner,  to  the  enthusi- 
asm and  initiative  of  the  producer,  to  the  erudition  and  imagination  of 
the  professor,  must  be  added  the  energy  and  enthusiasm  and  erudition 
of  the  preceptor,  whose  power  of  summary  statement  in  exposition, 
whose  infinite  capacity  for  details  in  explanation,  whose  persistent 
example  and  occasional  exhortation  in  manners  and  morals,  must  con- 
spire with  strength  of  personality  to  win  and  guide  the  student's  inter- 
est in  his  reading  and  writing  quite  as  much  as  in  his  thinking  and  in 
the  meeting  of  his  formal  obligations  to  the  university's  standards  and 
scheme  of  studies.  This  order  of  ideas  goes  back  to  a  modification  of 
the  Oxford  and  Cambridge  tutorial  system  which  President  Wilson 
introduced  at  Princeton  University  several  years  ago.  And  the  finest 
thing  about  the  introduction  of  President  Wilson's  preceptorial  system 
at  Princeton  University  was  not  the  bringing  of  forty  preceptors  to 
Princeton  at  one  blow,  but  rather  the  calling  of  every  professor  of  the 
university  to  personal  participation  in  the  plan  as  preceptor.  The  suc- 
cess of  that  system  at  Princeton  is  to  be  attributed  to  this  professorial 
participation  no  less  than  to  the  larger  part  taken  in  the  execution  of 
the  plan  by  the  specially  appointed  junior  members  of  the  staff. 

Thus  it  appears  that  a  professor's  work  is  never  done.  Probably  no 
expenditure  of  his  time  meets  with  smaller  return  than  that  employed 


80 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


on  editorial  duties.  Moreover,  in  a  time  when  the  world  is  flooded  with 
printing  one  should  hesitate  to  increase  the  number  of  printed  pages. 
Nevertheless,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  prompt  publication  and  distrib- 
ution of  the  products  of  its  library,  laboratory,  and  lecture  activities, 
the  new  university  proposes  to  maintain  a  few  periodical  publications 
of  its  own.  Perhaps  the  most  serious  of  these  will  be  the  Annals  of 
Letters,  Science,  and  Art,  to  appear  ultimately  in  several  series,  carrying 
the  contributions  of  its  own  and  other  scholars  to  knowledge. 
Simultaneously  with  these  quarterly  quartos  there  will  appear  The  Rice 
Institute  Pamphlets,  in  octavo  form,  at  least  four  times  a  year,  contain- 
ing occasional  addresses,  courses  of  lectures,  and  smaller  papers  of  cur- 
rent and  timely  interest.  And  finally,  at  least  for  the  present,  the 
Circulars  of  Information  concerning  the  Rice  Institute,  in  the  numbers 
of  which  will  be  published  the  annual  calendar,  the  programmes  of 
study,  and  other  announcements  of  the  undergraduate  and  graduate 
life  of  the  institution. 

'T  is  a  bold  man  who  would  take  upon  himself  the  gift  of  prophecy, 
but  from  the  birth  of  the  science  of  the  stars  to  the  physics  of  the  ether 
and  the  ion  it  has  been  the  province  of  the  professor  to  prophesy; 
sometimes,  as  the  prophet  of  old,  to  "stand  like  a  wall  of  bronze,  and 
an  iron  pillar,  against  the  whole  land,  against  the  kings  of  Judah  and 
the  princes  thereof;  but  always  striving,  in  the  spirit  of  a  modem 
philosopher  whose  noble  words  might  be  turned  into  a  command  and 
written  over  the  door  of  every  library,  laboratory,  and  lecture-hall  as  a 
motto  for  all  seekers  after  truth,  to  "cherish  as  a  vital  principle  an 
unbounded  spirit  of  enquiry  and  ardency  of  expectation,  unfetter  the 
mind  from  prejudices  of  every  kind,  leave  it  open  and  free  to  every 
impression  of  higher  nature  which  it  is  susceptible  of  receiving — 
guarding  only  against  self-deception  by  a  habit  of  strict  investigation — 
encourage  rather  than  suppress  everything  that  can  offer  the  prospect 
of  a  hope  beyond  the  present  obscure  and  unsatisfactory  state.  The 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


character  of  the  true  philosopher  is  to  hope  all  things  not  impossible 
and  to  believe  all  things  not  unreasonable.... Humility  of  pretension 
no  less  than  confidence  of  hope  is  what  best  becomes  his  character."  It 
is  the  business  of  the  professor  quite  as  much  as  it  is  the  business  of  the 
successful  promoter  to  get  results  out  of  the  future  by  anticipating 
them  through  his  knowledge  of  the  past  and  his  understanding  of  the 
present.  On  such  an  occasion  as  this  it  is  hard  not  to  prophesy.  This 
academic  festival  provides  the  first  alignment  of  the  Rice  Institute 
with  other  institutions.  It  is  the  placing  of  a  new  university  on  the  map 
of  the  earlier  universities.  The  new  institution  comes  as  a  rival  to 
none,  as  a  competitor  of  none,  but  as  a  child  hoping  to  grow  in  favor, 
to  gain  the  confidence  and  to  win  the  respect  of  older  foundations.  It 
is  the  advent  of  a  man-child  that  we  have  witnessed,  and  some  of  us 
believe  we  have  discovered  in  its  form  the  features  and  bones  of  a 
giant.  And  I  like  to  think  that  within  ten  or  twenty  years  the  staff  and 
students  of  whom  I  am  now  speaking  will  have  grown  to  be  a  residen- 
tial community  of  at  least  a  thousand  souls — or,  say  a  staff  of  a  hun- 
dred members  and  a  society  of  students  a  thousand  strong.  And  the 
year  that  number,  one  thousand,  has  been  reached — a  graduate  group 
of  two  hundred  and  an  undergraduate  group  of  eight  hundred — we 
propose  to  say  that  in  the  year  following  only  the  best  thousand  among 
the  applicants  for  admission,  whether  old  or  new,  shall  be  received, 
and  to  persevere  in  this  process  of  selection  year  by  year  for  another 
score  of  years.  This  determination  of  ours  has  been  accorded  hearty 
support  by  many  of  our  guests  on  this  occasion;  for  if  they  have  urged 
one  thing  above  another  upon  us,  that  one  thing  has  been  to  keep  the 
standards  up  and  the  numbers  down.  It  is  through  such  standards  in 
scholarship  and  service  severely  maintained,  and  by  a  process  of  selec- 
tion through  these  standards  of  culture  and  character,  that  the  excep- 
tional man  is  likely  to  be  discovered.  And,  after  all,  is  not  this  last  dis- 
covery one  of  the  highest  forms  of  service  within  our  aim? 


82 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


For  the  maintenance  of  these  high  standards  we  have  promising 
material  with  which  to  begin.  These  first  students  who  have  come  to 
us  have  come  to  us  on  faith;  they  have  left  the  beaten  paths  to  estab- 
lished institutions;  they  have  left  the  company  of  their  fellows  to  come 
to  a  new  institution;  and  to  this  institution  they  have  come  unsolicit- 
ed and  unheralded;  they  have  thus  shown  some  independence  of  judg- 
ment, something  of  initiative,  somewhat  of  the  spirit  of  adventure,  and 
these  are  the  things  by  which  men  are  judged  and  singled  out  from 
among  their  fellows  at  every  stage  of  the  game  of  life.  For  these  reasons 
we  believe  that  we  make  no  mistake  in  banking  on  these  young  men 
and  women  and  the  future  of  the  new  university  at  their  hands. 

And  if  we  hope  that  this  academic  community  is  to  be  distinguished 
by  high  standards  in  scholarship,  we  also  hope  that  the  student  life  of 
the  community  is  to  be  equally  distinguished  for  its  system  of  self-gov- 
ernment. The  latter  system  is  already  assuming  form  through  the  con- 
stitution of  an  honor  system  for  the  conduct  of  examinations,  and  the 
institution  of  student  government  in  the  first  halls  of  residence.4  With 
these  two  strong  determinants  of  public  opinion,  the  extension  of  stu- 
dent control  to  the  entire  campus  should  prove  to  be  a  comparatively 
simple  undertaking.  In  the  so-called  honor  system  in  examinations 
there  is  nothing  novel  to  many  American  institutions.  Two  genera- 
tions ago  such  a  system  grew  into  existence  at  the  University  of 
Virginia,  and  some  years  later  found  a  congenial  atmosphere  at 
Princeton.  Since  these  beginnings  it  has  grown  into  the  life  of  many 
other  colleges.  On  the  other  hand,  in  some  universities  it  has  been 
tried  without  success.  In  the  first  days  of  a  new  one,  however,  when  all 
traditions  and  customs  are  in  the  making,   it  promises  well.  And 


4  The  Honor  Council  this  year  (1914-15)  has  representatives  from  three  classes,  and  in  another 
year  will  have  become  a  permanent  institution  in  the  university.  In  the  conduct  of  examinations  during 
the  first  two  years  of  the  institution's  existence,  this  council  has  been  vigilant  in  its  care.  The  govern- 
ment of  the  residential  college  is  in  the  hands  of  an  elective  board  of  representatives,  chosen  one  each 
from  the  ten  or  a  dozen  separate  houses  into  which  the  hall  of  residence  is  divided. 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


because  of  this  same  freedom — that  is  to  say,  freedom  from  tradition — 
the  Rice  Institute  is  pre-eminently  fortunately  situated  to  undertake 
the  building  of  halls  of  residence  as  an  integral  part  of  its  programme. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  residential  college  idea  is  a  prominent  one  in 
the  plans  of  the  new  institution.  At  the  time  these  plans  were  being 
made  the  idea  was  stirring  in  the  air  about  many  of  the  older  universi- 
ties. It  was  at  Princeton  that  President  Wilson  proposed  to  give  the 
idea  concrete  form  in  the  reorganization  of  the  social  life  of  that 
ancient  seat  of  learning.  The  programme  there  suggested  was  an  adap- 
tation of  the  English  residential  college  to  American  undergraduate 
life.  A  similar  plan  had  been  elaborated  by  Dean  lAndrew  El  West 
some  years  earlier  for  a  future  school  of  graduate  studies  at  Princeton, 
and  the  latter  plan  has  come  to  realization  in  the  Gothic  halls  and 
towers  of  the  Princeton  Graduate  College  about  to  be  dedicated.  Erom 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  the  idea  goes  back  to  the  University  of  Paris, 
the  mother  university  of  all  modern  ones,  which  consisted  originally  of 
residential  colleges.  In  the  Paris  of  the  present  day  the  type  reappears 
in  the  Ecole  Normale  Superieure,  founded  by  Napoleon,  and  in  the 
more  recent  Eoundation  Thiers.  Moreover,  in  Berlin  an  original  sug- 
gestion of  IJohann  Gottlieb]  Eichte's  in  his  scheme  for  a  university  has 
led  lately  to  proposals  for  such  a  development  at  the  university  which 
bears  the  name  of  that  city;  while  at  the  same  time  in  our  own  coun- 
try the  University  of  Wisconsin  has  plans  for  residential  halls  already 
worked  out  and  awaiting  funds  from  the  State;  Cornell  University  has 
undertaken  such  a  plan,  the  first  buildings  of  which  are  soon  to  be  con- 
structed; and  Harvard  has  planned  for  the  freshmen  of  the  university  a 
group  of  such  colleges  to  be  ready  for  early  occupancy. 

The  first  of  these  experiments  in  college  democracy  at  Rice  finds  its 
dedication  on  the  corner-stone  of  its  building,  where,  under  the  shield 
of  the  Institute,  there  appears  the  simple  inscription:  "To  the  freedom 
of  sound  learning  and  the  fellowship  of  youth."  Here  is  being  realized 


84 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


an   old   seventeenth-century   definition   of  education — William   of 
Wykeham's  "the  making  of  a  man. "5  For  here  in  the  residential  college 

5  This  definition  of  education  was  made  the  subject  of  his  inaugural  discourse  at  Princeton 
University  by  President  Hibben,  at  whose  recent  installation  there  appeared  for  the  first  time  in  an 
American  academic  procession  an  official  representative  of  the  Rice  Institute. 

In  many  respects  the  present  address  is  a  chronicle  of  things-firsts  either  in  point  of  time  or  in 
point  of  import. 

The  first  scientific  papers  by  a  member  of  the  Rice  Institute  were  presented  to  the  American 
Mathematical  Society  and  the  American  Philosophical  Society. 

The  first  foreign  reference  to  the  new  foundation  was  made  by  Dr.  Henry  van  Dyke  in  a  public 
lecture  at  the  Sorbonne  in  his  course  on  "the  Spirit  of  America"  as  visiting  professor  at  the  University 
of  Paris,  in  which,  speaking  of  the  development  of  education  in  our  country,  he  said:  "Nor  has  this 
process  of  assimilation  been  confined  to  American  ideas  and  models.  European  methods  have  been  care- 
fully studied  and  adapted  to  the  needs  and  conditions  of  the  United  States.  1  happen  to  know  of  a  new 
institution  of  learning  which  has  been  recently  founded  in  Texas  by  a  gift  of  ten  millions  of  dollars.  The 
president-elect  is  a  scientific  man  who  has  already  studied  in  France  and  Germany... but  before  he 
touches  the  building  and  organization  of  his  new  Institute,  he  is  sent  to  Europe  for  a  year  to  see  the  old- 
est and  the  newest  and  the  best  that  has  been  done  there.  In  fact,  the  Republic  of  Learning  to-day  is  the 
true  Cosmopolis.  It  knows  no  barriers  of  nationality.  It  seeks  truth  and  wisdom  everywhere,  and  wher- 
ever it  finds  them  it  claims  them  for  its  own.  The  first  printed  scientific  papers  to  be  dated  from  the  Rice 
Institute  were  published  in  the  American  Journal  of  Mathematics,  the  Cambridge  Journal  of  Pure  and  Applied 
Mathematics,  the  Proceedings  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  and  Science.  The  first  address  by  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Institute  was  a  vice-presidential  address  before  the  Baltimore  meeting  of  the  American 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  which  included  some  results  of  a  paper  presented  previ- 
ously at  the  Dublin  meeting  of  the  British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science.  The  first  liter- 
ary addresses  written  at  the  Rice  Institute  were  a  Phi  Beta  Kappa  address  on  the  mind  and  temper  of  sci- 
ence, delivered  at  the  University  of  Virginia  in  June,  1910,  and  a  commencement  address  on  the  spirit 
of  learning  delivered  at  the  University  of  Texas  in  June,  191 1. 

The  first  scientific  paper  to  go  out  from  the  laboratories  of  the  Institute  was  one  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
H[arold].  A.  Wilson,  published  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London;  while  the  first  scientific 
paper  to  be  published  by  a  student  of  the  Institute  was  one  by  Mr.  Eric  R.  Lyon,  an  undergraduate,  which 
appeared  in  the  American  Physical  Review. 

The  first  book  to  carry  "Rice  Institute"  on  its  title-page  was  Mr.  J[ulian].  S.  Huxley's  Cambridge 
manual  on  The  Individual  in  the  Animal  Kingdom.  The  second  such  book  was  Mr.  A[lbert].  LI.  Hughes's 
Photo-electricity,  issued  by  the  Cambridge  University  Press,  and  now  in  process  of  translation  into 
German  in  Germany.  Books  from  the  pens  of  Mr.  [Algert  Leon]  Guerard  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  [Radoslav  A.] 
Tsanoff,  though  prepared  elsewhere,  have  appeared  in  print  since  their  authors  came  to  Houston. 
Furthermore,  Mr.  Wilson  has  a  new  book  in  the  press,  Messrs.  [Albert  G.]  Caldwell,  [Percy  John] 
Daniell,  [Griffith  C]  Evans,  and  Guerard  have  books  in  the  making,  Messrs.  [Stockton]  Axson  and 
Edwin  Theodore]  Dumble  [Consulting  Geologist  of  the  Southern  Pacific  Company,  not  a  member  of  the 
Rice  faculty]  have  courses  of  public  lectures  on  literature  and  science  in  manuscript  awaiting  publica- 
tion in  the  pamphlets  of  the  Rice  Institute,  while  Messrs.  Daniell,  Evans,  [William  Casper}  Graustein, 
Guerard,  Hughes,  Huxley,  [Edwin  E.]  Reinke,  and  Tsanoff  have  contributed  to  literary  and  scientific 
periodicals  papers  which  were  written  at  the  new  university. 

Though  this  recital  does  not  attempt  to  be  exhaustive,  no  account  of  the  initial  scholarly  work 
of  the  new  institution  should  fail  to  mention  the  inaugural  lectures  and  other  performances  of  the  for- 
mal opening  to  which  reference  has  already  been  made.  The  omission  here  of  details  concerning  the  first 
Rice  Institute  university  extension  lectures  will  be  supplied  in  a  subsequent  paragraph  of  this  paper. 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


85 


men  live  in  freedom,  checked  only  by  self-mastery  and  gentle  manners, 
a  freedom  of  the  kind  that  Goethe  meant  when  he  said,  "He  alone 
attains  to  life  and  freedom  who  daily  conquers  them  anew";  here  they 
grow  in  wisdom,  not  alone  in  the  wisdom  of  books  but  also  in  the  wis- 
dom of  work  and  service;  here  they  find  the  incomparable  fellowship, 
warm  comradeship,  and  joyous  companionships  of  college  years;  here 
they  live  in  the  unconquerable  enthusiasm,  the  fearless  courage,  the 
boundless  hope  of  youth.  A  faithful  characterization  of  the  spirit  of  the 
hall  is  found  in  the  following  lines  from  Wordsworth's  "Prelude": 

Nor  was  it  least 

Of  many  benefits,  in  later  years 

Derived  from  academic  institutes 

And  rules,  that  they  held  something  up  to  view 

Of  a  Republic,  ivhere  all  stood  thus  far 

Upon  equal  ground;  that  we  ivere  brothers  all 

In  honour,  as  in  one  community, 

Scholars  and  gentlemen;  ivhere,  furthermore, 

Distinction  open  lay  to  all  that  came. 

And  wealth  and  titles  were  in  less  esteem 

Than  talents,  worth,  and  prosperous  industry. 

Add  unto  this,  subservience  from  the  first 

To  presences  ofQod's  mysterious  power 

Made  manifest  in  Natures  sovereignty, 

And  fellowship  with  venerable  books. 

To  sanction  the  proud  ivorkings  of  the  soul, 

AjuI  mountain  liberty. 

In  this  first  residential  hall  students  and  staff  are  already  living  in  a 
common  society  a  common  life  under  conditions  the  most  democrat- 
ic. They  sit  at  a  common  table;  they  lounge  in  common  club-rooms; 
they  frequent  the  same  cloisters;  in  games  they  meet  again  upon  the 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


same  playing-fields.  The  quadrangle  is  self-governed,  with  no  other 
machinery  of  government  than  is  necessary  to  conduct  a  gentlemen's 
club.  To  the  quadrangle,  as  to  the  college,  the  only  possible  passports 
are  intellect  and  character.  In  the  quadrangle,  as  on  the  campus,  the 
business  of  life  is  to  be  regulated  by  no  other  code  than  the  common 
understanding  by  which  gentlefolk  determine  their  conduct  of  life, 
constantly  under  the  good  taste,  the  good  manners,  the  enduring 
patience  of  gentle  minds,  among  strong  men  who  believe  that  he  lives 
most  who  works  most,  labors  longest,  worries  least.  Each  hall  is  to  have 
its  own  literary  and  debating  society,  its  own  religious  association,  and 
its  own  musical  and  athletic  organizations. ^  A  little  later  in  the  histo- 
ry of  the  Institute  similar  colleges  will  be  provided  for  the  young 
women.  It  is  hoped  that  ultimately  all  students  of  the  Institute  will  be 
housed  in  such  halls  of  residence.  For  example,  the  residential  section 
for  men  calls  for  a  great  quadrangle  of  quadrangles,  whose  main  axis 
terminates  at  one  end  by  a  great  gymnasium  and  at  the  other  by  a  great 
union  club.  In  the  gymnasium  all  students  will  receive  systematic  work 
in  physical  education,  while  the  union  will  offer  many  opportunities 


^  From  the  start  the  students  of  the  Rice  Institute,  irrevocably  committed  to  canons  of  clean  sport, 
have  participated,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  [Philip  H.]  Arbuckle,  in  all  forms  of  intercollegiate  athlet- 
ic contests.  Following  the  organization  of  the  Rice  Institute  Athletic  Association,  the  first  society  of  stu- 
dents to  he  organized  at  the  Rice  Institute  was  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  This  step  on  the 
part  of  the  young  men  was  speedily  followed  by  a  similar  step  on  the  part  of  the  young  women  in  the 
organization  of  their  branch  of  the  college  Young  Women's  Christian  Association.  Each  of  these  religious 
associations  has  held  regular  meetings  continually  since.  Both  have  contributed  to  the  social  life  of  the 
religious  spirit  of  the  Institute.  Regular  classes  in  Bible  study,  meeting  weekly  throughout  the  year,  are 
being  conducted  by  Messrs.  [Francis  Ellis]  Johnson  and  [Radoslav  A.]  Tsanoff.  The  college  student,  above 
all  his  kind,  is  a  political  animal,  and,  to  a  degree  far  beyond  what  some  people  think,  a  religious  being. 
For  this  reason  it  is  gratifying  to  say  that  the  internal  religious  forces  of  the  new  institution  have  been 
constantly  and  consistently  growing  in  strength.  The  founding  of  the  religious  societies  was  followed  by 
the  forming  of  three  literary  societies,  one  by  the  young  women,  bearing  the  name  of  Elizabeth  Baldwin, 
wife  of  the  founder  of  the  Institute,  and  two  by  the  young  men,  known  respectively  as  "The  Owl  Literary 
Society"  and  the  "Riceonian  Literary  and  Debating  Society."  These  societies  have  met  weekly  from  the 
date  of  their  organization,  and  have  held  occasional  intersociety  meetings  in  public  debate.  Though 
founded  by  student  initiative,  the  literary  and  debating  societies  have  called  to  their  assistance  in  an 
advisory  capacity  a  committee  consisting  of  Messrs.  [Philip  H.]  Arbuckle,  [Stockton]  Axson,  [Percy  John] 
Daniell,  [Griffith  C]  Evans,  Qulian  S.]  Huxley,  [Albert  LI.]  Hughes,  and  [William  Ward]  Watkin. 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


87 


open  by  competition  to  members  of  all  colleges,  for  among  these  col- 
leges there  will  arise  the  liveliest  sort  of  rivalry  in  scholastic  standing, 
in  field  sports,  in  musical,  literary,  and  debating  activities.  To  those 
students  who  for  one  reason  or  another  are  obliged  to  live  in  the  city 
the  union  will  afford  many  of  the  opportunities  of  the  residential  hall. 
By  thus  providing  in  the  way  of  dwelling  halls  units  larger  than  those 
provided  heretofore  in  American  institutions  it  is  hoped  to  preserve 
and  to  maintain  the  present  democratic  conditions  of  life  which 
obtain  on  the  campus  of  the  new  university.  And  to  that  end,  side  by 
side  with  the  building  of  great  laboratories  of  investigation  and  halls 
of  instruction  is  to  proceed  the  building  of  these  collegiate  homes  for 
human  living.  Each  of  these  homes  will  have  its  roll  of  honor  and  hall 
of  fame,  and,  even  as  the  older  colleges,  will  point  with  pride  to  men 
of  initiative  and  achievement  who  were  former  members  of  the  hall. 
Though  these  halls  may  not  go  as  far  as  Balliol  College  went  under 
Jowett'  s  mastership  and  receive  as  students  only  those  who  are  candi- 
dates for  honors,  yet,  "scorning  delights"  and  "living  laborious  days," 
may  they  not  look  forward  to  a  time  when  their  historian  may  say  as 
does  Mr.  W.  W.  Rouse  Ball  of  his  college.  Trinity,  Cambridge — to 
name  another  English  college  represented  in  the  first  faculty  of  Rice: 
"This  particular  staircase,  which  1  have  taken  as  a  typical  one,  con- 
tains one  Fellow's  set,  five  undergraduates'  sets,  one  o(  which  is  now 
used  by  the  porters,  and  an  odd  room.  The  rooms  on  the  ground  floor 
on  the  right-hand  side  on  entering  the  staircase  were  occupied  by 
[William  Makepeace]  Thackeray,  and  later  by  the  present 
Astronomer-Royal;  those  on  the  opposite  side,  by  [Thomas 
Babington]  Macaulay;  the  rooms  on  the  first  floor  next  the  gate  were 
occupied  by  Isaac  Newton,  and  later  by  [Rev.  John  Alfred]  Lightfoot, 
afterwards  Bishop  of  Durham,  and  R.  C.  Jebb,  the  Greek  scholar;  and 
those  on  the  opposite  side  by  J.  G.  Frazer,  who  has  done  so  much  to 
investigate  the  habits  of  thought  of  primitive  man.  This  is  an  inter- 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


esting  group  of  men,  but  in  fact  there  are  few  rooms  in  the  college 
which  have  not  been  inhabited  at  some  time  by  those  who  have  made 
their  names  famous." 

A  distinguished  mathematician  in  Germany  said  very  recently  that 
American  college  spirit  is  the  greatest  need  of  the  German  university. 
To  this  academic  audience  college  spirit  is  neither  novel  nor  unreal. 
The  boldness  in  commenting  upon  it  may  be  pardoned  when  I  remind 
you  that  it  itself  is  freedom,  courage,  comradeship.  It  is  the  freedom  of 
sound  learning  and  the  fellowship  of  youth;  it  is  the  spirit  of  solidari- 
ty, the  spirit  of  co-operation,  the  collective  spirit  of  corporate  unity.  It 
appears  upon  the  rostrum,  at  the  desk,  and  in  the  field,  on  the  gridiron 
and  the  diamond  and  the  track.  Always  it  is  the  spirit  of  romance, 
occasionally  of  revelry,  sometimes  of  reformation,  and  frequently,  in  its 
most  serious  and  sober  moments,  bent  on  nothing  more  sober  or  seri- 
ous than  recreation.  In  manners  it  demands  simplicity  and  sincerity;  in 
morals,  honesty  and  integrity.  It  laughs  at  pedantry,  howls  at  the 
pompous,  rebels  at  cant,  exults  in  candor.  In  judgment  merciless,  if  not 
always  unerring;  in  action  immediate,  if  sometimes  unreflecting;  of 
robust  adventure  "that  buildeth  in  the  cedars'  tops  and  dailies  with  the 
wind  and  scorns  the  sun";  of  virile  sport  that  "greets  the  unknown  with 
a  cheer  and  bids  him  forward."  It  rings  in  the  song  after  defeat  as  well 
as  in  the  shoutings  of  victory.  It  is  progress  and  purpose  and  pluck  and 
prayer,  though  certain  of  these  aspects  reveal  themselves  only  upon 
analysis  somewhat  refined.  It  owns  the  college,  loves  the  college,  runs 
the  college.  Let  this  be  the  spirit  of  Rice. 

If  1  have  adequately  described  this  incense  of  college  spirit  as  it  rises 
from  the  college  campus,  all  that  1  have  said  and  a  great  deal  more  is 
necessary  properly  to  characterize  that  informing  spirit  of  the  college 
itself  whose  sources  are  in  conference,  cloister,  and  council-chamber. 
This  informing  spirit  is  more  than  opinion  and  impulse  and  enthusi- 
asm, though  inspired  and  directed  by  each  of  them  in  turn.  It  is  more 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


than  tradition  and  custom  and  law,  though  continually  molded  by  all 
three.  It  is  the  spirit  of  science  and  the  spirit  of  service.  Sustained  by 
such  hard  and  homely  supports  as  concentration  of  studies,  co-ordina- 
tion of  studies,  co-operation  of  students,  and  capitalization  of  student 
activities,  its  life  is  continually  renewed  by  the  native  and  unceasing 
demands  of  the  human  spirit  for  the  sweetness  and  light  of  culture,  for 
the  strength  and  charity  of  character,  for  the  law  and  order  and  secu- 
rity of  enlightened  citizenship.  It  is  the  brain  of  the  college,  the  heart 
of  the  college,  the  soul  of  the  college.  May  this  also  be  the  spirit  of 
Rice. 

There  is  nothing  unusual  in  insisting  that  the  spirit  of  one's  college 
is  democratic.  Every  college  in  the  country  contends  that  it  has  the 
spirit  of  true  democracy;  the  only  difference,  if  any,  is  that  here  we  do 
have  it.  It  is  equally  true  that  every  good  thing  in  college  life  has  been 
a  subject  of  criticism,  and  this  is  well,  for  criticism  is  the  way  to  health, 
while  complacency  may  be  on  the  way  to  stagnation.  No  feature  of 
organized  college  life  has  been  the  subject  of  greater  criticism  than  the 
organized  devotion  to  athletic  sports,  both  in  the  college  and  among 
the  colleges.  In  climatic  conditions  where  outdoor  life  is  easily  possi- 
ble throughout  the  year,  the  new  institution  will  have  to  face  its  prob- 
lems in  athletics  resolutely.  This  will  be  the  more  necessary  because  we 
believe  to  a  man  in  outdoor  sports;  for  quite  as  important  to  the  stu- 
dent as  his  home  and  standards,  as  his  habits  and  studies,  are  his  hob- 
bies and  his  sports.  We  used  to  advocate  athletics  to  make  the  boy  a 
man;  we  now  advocate  athletics  to  keep  the  man  a  boy.  Youth!  eternal 
youth!  lived  in  a  fountain  of  perpetual  youth!  This  is  one  of  the  great 
compensations  of  the  academic  life.  Generations  o(  college  men  may 
come  and  generations  go,  but  youth,  joyous  and  eternal  in  its  spirit, 
runs  on  through  all  these  comings  and  goings.  And  this  contagion  has 
spread  beyond  the  academic  atmosphere,  for  everywhere  there  is  the 
determination  to  die  a  hundred  years  young.  This  determination  is 
best  realized  through  systematic  and  regular  physical  exercise:  it  may 


90 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


be  throwing  the  discuss,  hurling  the  hammer,  putting  the  shot,  wield- 
ing tennis  racquet  or  golf  stick,  participating  in  football,  baseball,  and 
other  sports  in  season,  felling  trees,  driving  a  motor-car,  or  steering  an 
airplane.  Equally  advantageous  is  a  similar  system  of  mental  gymnas- 
tics to  discipline  the  intellect  and  stimulate  the  imagination  by  some 
serious  study  wholly  independent  of  one's  vocation:  for  example,  the 
Iliad  or  Euclid,  the  Principia  or  the  Novum  Or^anum.  However,  inas- 
much as  we  do  no  less  of  our  thinking  with  our  hearts  than  with  our 
heads,  it  becomes  imperative  that  the  springs  of  our  impulses  be  kept 
strong  and  pure.  That  is  to  say,  the  emotions  must  be  held  sane  and 
normal;  this  equilibrium  is  perhaps  best  maintained  by  interest  or  skill 
in  art.  A  study  and  a  sport  and  a  song!  Personal  prejudice  might  lead 
me  to  suggest  mathematics,  meadow-running  across  country,  and 
music.  In  conclusion,  and  on  the  mighty  element  of  this  triad,  the 
great  defense  of  college  sports  is  that  sane  devotion  to  them  which 
leads  not  only  to  healthy  living  but  to  clean  living.  The  dangers  lie  in 
over-training,  in  high  specialization,  in  professional  tendencies  in  the 
highly  developed  team,  making  sport  for  the  few  and  spectators  of  the 
many.  The  problem  is  to  get  the  student  crowds  off  the  bleachers  and 
in  the  blazers.  Some  of  these  difficulties  we  hope  to  meet  by  giving 
athletic  training  a  place  in  the  curriculum,  by  encouraging  class,  club, 
and  college  competitions,  by  fostering  the  sportsman's  spirit  of  ama- 
teur sport  in  all  meets — a  temper  which  I  can  perhaps  best  express  by 
quoting  the  following  striking  and  appropriate  lines  from  a  short  poem 
by  Mr.  Henry  Newbolt,  entitled  "Clifton  Chapel,"  which  appeared  in 
the  "Spectator"  of  September  10,  1898: 

To  set  the  cause  above  renown, 
To  love  the  ^ame  beyond  the  prize, 
To  honour  while  you  strike  him  down 
The  foe  that  comes  ivith  fearless  eyes. 
To  cou7it  the  life  of  battle  good, 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


91 


And  dear  the  land  that  gave  you  birth, 
And  dearer  yet  the  brotherhood 
That  binds  the  brave  of  all  the  earth. 

In  thus  writing  about  the  students  of  Rice,  I  have  written  of  their 
standards,  their  spirit,  and  their  sports;  I  have  yet  to  write,  and  as 
briefly  as  possible,  of  their  studies,  their  shields,  and  their  songs.  I  have 
told  these  students — these  outriders  of  a  host,  these  torch-bearers  of 
the  sun-dawn,  these  conquerors  of  a  new  day,  these  forerunners  of  a 
throng  that  is  ultimately  to  be  many  thousand  strong — these  first  stu- 
dents of  the  Rice  Institute,  I  have  told  them  that  they  are  the  Rice 
Institute.  These  beautiful  buildings  are  its  tenement  of  clay,  but  the 
staff  and  students  its  brain  and  heart,  determining  and  regulating  the 
flow  of  thought  and  the  flow  of  life  in  its  being:  in  them  its  character 
and  intellect,  its  standards  in  scholarship  and  sports,  assume  concrete 
form;  in  them  its  spirit  and  temper  find  a  body;  without  their  presence 
these  quadrangles  would  be  empty,  these  halls  silent;  without  their  co- 
operation these  plans  would  become  ineffective,  these  programmes 
unfulfilled.  But  with  their  help,  which  they  have  given  heartily,  and 
with  their  hopes,  which  well  up  constantly,  the  dry  bones  of  an  acade- 
mic programme  are  coming  to  life,  and  these  dry  bones  live.  Probably 
the  most  joyous  expression  of  that  life  will  find  itself  in  the  songs  of  the 
students.  These  songs,  inarticulate  in  our  hearts,  will  one  after  anoth- 
er be  called  to  vocal  expression  by  the  great  days  and  crises  of  our  life. 
We  shall  have  our  "Fair  Harvard,"  "Old  Nassau,"  "Hail,  Pennsylvania," 
and  "The  Eyes  of  Texas  are  Upon  You."  With  Yale  men  we  too  shall 
sing  of  this  "Mother  of  Men,"  and  to  "Alma  Mater"  with  Stanford, 
Johns  Hopkins,  Chicago,  and  Cornell.  Under  the  Lone  Star  of  Texas 
and  the  Owls  of  Rice,  under  the  Blue  and  Gray  floating  from  their 
standards — a  blue  still  deeper  than  the  Oxford  blue,  and  the  gray  of 
Confederate  days  warmed  into  life  by  a  tinge  of  lavender — they  shall 


92 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


sing  their  songs;  sing  of  jasmine,  magnolias,  and  roses,  poinsettia  and 
violets  blue;  they  shall  cheer  their  teams  and  their  heroes  for  the  deeds 
of  valor  they  do  in  field  or  forum  or  classroom;  for  Rice  and  for 
Houston  and  Texas  they  shall  cheer  and  shout  and  sing — sing  of  cam- 
panile stately  and  their  college  near  the  sea,  sing  of  sunset  on  the 
prairie,  of  the  moonrise  through  the  pine-trees,  of  the  Spanish  moss 
and  live  oak,  of  the  Quad's  fair  towers  and  cloisters,  of  undying  loyal- 
ty; songs  of  sentiment  and  devotion  giving  rise  to  songs  of  service, 
inspired  by  the  device  on  their  banner,  a  Homeric  device. 


aiEV  CXpiCTTEUElV  KQl  UTTElpOXOV  eUliEVQl  CCAAcOV, 

[Always  to  be  the  best,  and  to  be  distinguished  above  others.] 

a  line  appearing  twice  in  the  Iliad  at  vi,  208,  and  xi,  784,  said  to 
have  been  the  favorite  of  Alexander  the  Great  and  used  by  him 
to  exhort  his  men  on  the  great  expedition;  a  device  borne  also  as 
alev  cxpiOTEUEiv  [always  to  be  the  best]  by  the  students  of  St. 
Andrews,  who,  in  the  days  when  we. were  laying  the  foundations  of 
this  building,  were  celebrating  the  five-hundredth  anniversary  of  the 
founding  of  their  own  university.  In  the  longer  of  [Alexander]  Pope's 
two  translations  the  line  reads: 

To  win  renown, 
To  stand  the  first  in  worth  as  in  command; 
To  add  new  honours  to  my  native  land; 
Before  my  eyes  my  mighty  sires  to  place, 
And  emulate  the  glories  of  our  race. 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


93 


And  on  the  flag  of  these  Rice  students  are  two  shields,  a  shield  of 
the  State  of  Texas  and  the  shield  of  the  Rice  Institute.  The  latter 
heraldic  device  was  designed  by  Mr.  Pierre  de  Chaignon  la  Rose  of 
Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  who  has  ingeniously  combined  the  main 
elements  of  the  arms  of  the  several  families  bearing  the  names  of  Rice 
or  Houston.  The  problem  was  simplified  by  the  fact  that  the  shields  of 
some  ten  Rice  armorial  bearings  were  always  divided  by  a  chevron, 
always  carried  three  charges,  and  when  these  charges  were  not  crows 
they  were  ravens.  Curiously  enough,  the  shields  of  the  half-dozen 
Houstons  who  bore  arms  were  always  divided  by  a  chevron,  while  here 
again  the  three  charges  were  birds,  and  these  were  always  martlets. 
Accordingly  it  was  decided  to  employ  a  double  chevron,  and  since  nei- 
ther the  crow  nor  the  raven  nor  the  martlet  had  any  historical  acade- 
mic standing,  owls  of  Athena  were  chosen  for  charges,  and  in  the 
remarkable  form  in  which  they  appeared  on  a  small  silver  tetradrach- 
menon  of  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  before  Christ.  The  choice  of 
colors  was  rather  more  difficult,  and  is  a  long  story;  but  to  make  that 
long  story  short,  among  the  several  ends  to  be  desired  were,  that  the 
combination  of  colors  should  be  stable,  should  not  trespass  upon  the 
five  or  six  hundred  combinations  already  chosen  by  other  institutions, 
should  harmonize  with  State  and  national  emblems  for  purposes  of 
decoration  on  gala  occasions,  should  be  standard  colors  easily  and  eco- 
nomically procurable,  and  finally  they  should  jump  with  local  climat- 
ic conditions — that  is  to  say,  plenty  of  color  and  yet  cool  in  the  warm 
sun  of  summer,  delicate  and  yet  of  sufficient  life  if  days  should  per- 
chance be  dull.  At  least  some  of  these  ends  were  attained  in  the  com- 
bination of  blue  and  gray  described  in  the  preceding  paragraph,  name- 
ly, the  Confederate  gray  enlivened  by  a  tinge  of  lavender,  with  a  blue 
still  deeper  than  the  Oxford  blue. 

In  an  earlier  section  of  this  address  I  have  sketched  in  broad  lines 
the  scope  of  the  new  university's  work  and  the  range  of  its  studies.  I 


94 


Edgar  Odell  Lovi.tt  and  thi-,  (^.rfation  of  Rice  University 


have  implied  our  belief  that  the  college  and  the  professional  school 
thrive  best  in  a  university  atmosphere.  I  have  also  said  that  this  uni- 
versity programme  with  us  is  to  have  no  upper  limit,  and  that  its  lower 
limit  is  to  be  no  lower  than  that  of  the  more  conservative  colleges  and 
universities  of  the  country;  that  is  to  say,  the  Rice  Institute's  pro- 
gramme will  include  within  its  schedules  of  studies  no  courses  of  grade 
lower  than  collegiate  grade.  The  opportunity  to  found  a  great  sec- 
ondary school,  as  was  the  opportunity  to  devote  the  entire  resources  of 
the  foundation  to  a  single  professional  school,  was  tempting  and 
equally  promising.  Neither  of  these  courses,  however,  would  have  kept 
full  faith  with  the  will  of  the  founder  as  expressed  in  the  charter  and 
testament,  nor  would  either  have  served  the  city  and  the  State  quite 
as  fully  as  the  one  finally  adopted.  Accordingly  it  is  as  a  university  that 
the  Institute  proposes  to  begin,  a  university  of  liberal  and  technical 
learning,  where  liberal  studies  may  be  studied  liberally  or  technically, 
where  technical  subjects  may  be  pursued  either  technically  or  liberal- 
ly, where  whatever  of  professional  training  is  offered  is  to  be  based  as 
far  as  possible  on  a  broad  general  education. 

Candidates  for  admission  to  the  Institute  who  present  satisfactory 
testimonials  as  to  their  character  will  be  accepted  either  upon  success- 
ful examination  in  the  entrance  subjects  or  by  certificate  of  graduation 
from  an  accredited  public  or  private  high  school.  The  terms  of  admis- 
sion to  the  Institute  are  based  on  the  recommendations  of  the 
Carnegie  Foundation  for  the  Advancement  of  Teaching  as  expressed 
in  the  Documents  of  the  College  Entrance  Examination  Board.  While 
seeking  to  develop  its  students  in  character,  in  culture,  and  in  citizen- 
ship, the  Rice  Institute  will  reserve  for  scholarship  its  highest  rewards, 
and  in  particular  for  evidences  of  creative  capacity  in  productive 
scholarship.  To  encourage  this  devotion  to  learning  a  series  of  under- 
graduate scholarships  and  graduate  fellowships  will  be  devised,  to  be 
awarded  preferably  to  those  students  who  have  been  in  residence  at 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


95 


the  Institute  for  at  least  one  year.  Moreover,  the  varied  opportunities 
for  self-help  in  a  growing  institution  in  a  large  city  should  aid  in 
enabling  any  young  man  of  determination  to  earn  his  education  in  a 
thoroughly  democratic  college  community.  There  may  thus  be  realized 
the  founder's  desire  that  the  advantages  which  his  philanthropy  would 
make  possible  should  be  brought  within  the  reach  of  the  promising  stu- 
dent of  slender  means. 

Although  it  is  the  policy  of  the  new  institution  to  develop  its  uni- 
versity programme  rather  more  seriously  from  the  science  end,  there 
are  also  being  provided  facilities  for  elementary  and  advanced  courses 
in  the  so-called  humanities,  thereby  enabling  the  Institute  to  offer 
both  the  advantages  of  a  liberal  general  education  and  those  of  special 
and  professional  training.  Extensive  general  courses  in  the  various 
domains  of  scientific  knowledge  are  available,  but  in  the  main  the  pro- 
gramme consists  of  subjects  carefully  coordinated  and  calling  for  con- 
siderable concentration  of  study.  These  programmes  have  been  so 
arranged  as  to  offer  a  variety  of  courses  in  arts,  in  science,  in  letters, 
and  in  their  applications  to  the  several  fields  of  applied  science,  lead- 
ing after  four  years  of  undergraduate  work  to  the  degree  of  bachelor  of 
arts.  Degrees  will  also  be  offered  in  architecture  and  in  chemical,  civil, 
electrical  and  mechanical  engineering.  Furthermore,  for  the  degrees  of 
master  of  arts,  doctor  of  philosophy,  and  doctor  of  engineering  every 
facility  will  be  afforded  properly  qualified  graduate  students  to  under- 
take lines  of  study  and  research  under  the  direction  of  the  Institute's 
resident  and  visiting  professors.  Thus  it  appears  that  Rice  would  inter- 
pret in  a  very  large  way  its  dedication  to  the  advancement  of  letters, 
science,  and  art.  It  would  look  not  only  to  the  employment  of  these 
principles  in  the  development  of  the  life  of  the  individual  and  in  that 
of  the  race,  but  it  would  also  play  its  part  in  the  progress  and  enlarge- 
ment of  human  knowledge  by  the  contributions  of  its  own  resident 
professors  and  scholars.  We  believe  that  to  this  end  there  should  be  a 


96 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


constant  and  close  association  of  undergraduate  work  and  postgradu- 
ate work,  that  any  proposals  which  would  tend  to  their  separation 
would  be  injurious  to  both.  "A  hard  and  fast  line  between  the  two  is 
disadvantageous  to  the  undergraduate,  and  diminishes  the  number 
who  go  on  to  advanced  work.  The  most  distinguished  teachers  must 
take  their  part  in  undergraduate  teaching,  and  their  spirit  should  dom- 
inate it  all.  The  main  advantage  to  the  student  is  the  personal  influ- 
ence of  men  of  original  mind.  The  main  advantage  to  the  teachers  is 
that  they  select  their  students  for  advanced  work  from  a  wider  range, 
train  them  in  their  own  methods,  and  are  stimulated  by  association 
with  them.  Free  intercourse  with  advanced  students  is  inspiring  and 
encouraging  to  undergraduates.  The  influence  of  the  university  as  a 
whole  upon  teachers  and  students,  and  upon  all  departments  of  work 
within  it,  is  lost  if  the  higher  work  is  separated  from  the  lower." 
Accordingly,  there  should  always  be  associated  with  the  staff  of  the 
Institute  a  group  of  advanced  students  in  training  for  careers  both  as 
teachers  and  researchers:  with  this  end  in  view,  graduate  fellowships 
will  be  awarded  from  time  to  time  to  degree-bearing  students  of  the 
Institute  or  other  educational  foundations  of  similar  standing.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  in  the  academic  year  1914-15  there  are  in  residence 
two  fellows  in  mathematics,  two  in  physics,  and  one  in  biology. 

The  academic  schedules  of  study  drawn  up  in  the  immediately  suc- 
ceeding sections  of  this  address  had  not  been  prepared  in  detail  when 
the  address  was  being  written.  They  have  grown  gradually  into  form 
out  of  the  general  and  local  experience  of  the  faculty  of  the  Institute. 
They  are  taken  from  preliminary  announcements,  to  which  they  were 
contributed  on  recommendation  of  the  staff  after  discussions  of  pro- 
posals submitted  by  a  committee  on  studies  and  schedules  consisting  of 
Messrs.  IStockton]  Axson,  IGriffith  C]  Evans,  [Albert  L.]  Guerard, 
Qulian  S.l  Huxley,  and  [Harold  A.l  Wilson,  resident  members  of  the 
faculty. 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


97 


The  programmes  of  courses  leading  to  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  arts 
after  four  years  of  study  are  of  a  common  type  for  the  first  two  years, 
but  for  the  third  and  fourth  years  are  differentiated  into  two  forms: 
first,  general  courses  leading  to  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  arts,  either 
with  some  grade  of  distinction  or  without  special  mention;  second, 
honors  courses  leading  to  the  same  degree  with  first,  second,  or  third 
class  honors.  These  two  types  will  be  referred  to  in  the  sequel  as  gen- 
eral courses  and  honors  courses,  respectively.  The  general  course  lead- 
ing to  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  arts  has  been  arranged  to  give  thorough 
training  to  those  students  who  are  seeking  university  instruction  in  lit- 
erary and  scientific  subjects  either  as  a  part  of  a  liberal  education  or  as 
preliminary  to  entrance  upon  a  business  or  professional  career.  The 
general  course  therefore  involves  the  study  of  several  subjects  up  to  a 
high  university  standard,  but  does  not  include  a  highly  detailed  spe- 
cialized study  of  any  one  subject  such  as  is  necessary  before  research 
work  or  university  teaching  can  be  profitably  undertaken.  Students 
wishing  to  specialize  with  a  view  to  research  work  and  university 
teaching  may  either  take  an  honors  course  and  then  proceed  by  grad- 
uate study  to  the  degrees  of  master  of  arts  and  doctor  of  philosophy,  or 
they  may  first  take  a  general  bachelor  of  arts  course  and  after  complet- 
ing it  proceed  by  graduate  study  to  the  higher  degrees. 

The  attention  of  students  intending  to  enter  the  profession  of  engi- 
neering or  architecture  will  be  constantly  called  to  the  great  advan- 
tages in  first  taking  a  general  or  honors  course  before  beginning  special 
study  in  engineering  or  architecture.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  time  is 
coming  when  in  the  South  there  will  be  demand  for  a  place  where  a 
bachelor's  degree  will  be  required  for  admission  to  courses  in  engineer- 
ing and  other  domains  of  applied  science,  and  when  that  time  comes 
the  Rice  Institute  intends  to  occupy  that  place.  However,  in  the  face 
of  present  local  conditions  such  a  severe  standard  can  only  be  reached 
through  an  evolutionary  process  that  may  occupy  a  score  of  years  or  a 


98 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


generation.  For  the  present  the  Institute  will  not  offer  courses  leading 
to  professional  degrees  in  law  and  medicine,  but  students  looking  for- 
ward to  such  careers  will  find  in  the  earlier  years  of  the  bachelor  of  arts 
courses  all  the  requirements  for  admission  to  many  medical  and  law 
schools,  provided  suitable  subjects  are  chosen.  However,  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  several  of  the  leading  professional  schools  of  law  and  medi- 
cine are  now  requiring  a  bachelor's  degree  for  admission,  all  such  stu- 
dents are  urged  to  proceed  to  this  degree  before  entering  upon  special- 
ized study  preparatory  to  the  practice  of  their  profession. 

To  students  of  architecture  the  Institute  offers  a  full  course  extend- 
ing over  five  years,  leading  to  the  bachelor's  degree  at  the  end  of  the 
fourth  year  and  to  an  architectural  degree  at  the  end  of  the  fifth  year. 
It  is  the  purpose  of  the  course  in  architecture  to  lead  men  during  their 
residence  to  a  comprehensive  understanding  of  the  art  of  building;  to 
acquaint  them  with  the  history  of  architecture  from  early  civilization 
to  the  present  age;  and  to  develop  within  them  an  understanding  and 
appreciation  of  those  conceptions  of  beauty  and  utility  which  are  fun- 
damental to  the  cultivation  of  ability  in  the  art  of  design.  The  course 
has  been  so  arranged  as  to  include  certain  indispensable  elements  of 
liberal  education  and  also  such  engineering  and  technical  subjects  as 
are  becoming  more  and  more  necessary  to  the  general  education  of  a 
practicing  architect.  Of  the  more  strictly  architectural  subjects,  design 
is  given  by  far  the  largest  place.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  courses  in  his- 
tory and  design  and  those  in  free-hand  drawing,  in  water-color,  in 
drawing  from  life,  and  in  historic  ornament  have  all  a  double  object:  to 
create  in  the  student  an  appreciation  of  architectural  dignity  and 
refinement,  and  to  increase  constantly  his  ability  to  express  concep- 
tions of  architectural  forms.  Accordingly  the  training  of  the  student 
must  not  be  limited  to  the  training  in  draftsmanship  alone,  but  all 
courses  should  conspire  to  the  cultivation  of  creative  and  constructive 
ability  in  expression  and  design.  With  a  view  to  keeping  in  touch  with 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


99 


the  progress  of  his  profession  and  with  the  daily  routine  and  detail  of 
its  practice,  it  is  strongly  recommended  that  the  student  spend  his 
summer  vacations  in  the  office  of  some  practicing  architect. 

Courses  will  be  offered  in  chemical,  civil,  electrical,  and  mechani- 
cal engineering.  A  complete  course  in  any  one  of  these  branches  will 
extend  over  five  years.  A  student  who  has  successfully  completed  the 
first  four  years  of  a  course  will  be  awarded  a  bachelor's  degree,  and  after 
successfully  completing  the  remaining  year  of  his  course  he  will  receive 
an  engineering  degree.  The  work  of  the  first  three  years  will  be  practi- 
cally the  same  for  all  students,  but  in  the  last  two  years  each  student 
will  be  required  to  select  one  of  the  special  branches  mentioned  above. 
The  work  of  the  first  two  years  will  consist  chiefly  of  courses  in  pure 
and  applied  mathematics,  physics,  chemistry,  and  other  subjects,  an 
adequate  knowledge  of  which  is  absolutely  necessary  before  the  more 
technical  courses  can  be  pursued  with  advantage.  During  the  first  two 
years,  however,  a  considerable  amount  of  time  will  be  devoted  to  engi- 
neering drawing  and  the  elements  of  surveying.  Technical  work  will 
begin  in  the  third  year^  with  courses  of  a  general  character  in  mechan- 
ical engineering,  civil  engineering,  and  electrical  engineering,  all 
three  to  be  taken  by  all  engineering  students,  including  those  in  chem- 
ical engineering.  These  courses  will  form  an  introduction  to  the  tech- 
nical side  of  each  branch,  and  should  enable  students  intelligently  to 
select  a  particular  branch  at  the  beginning  of  their  fourth  year.  In  the 
third  year  instruction  will  also  be  begun  in  shopwork.  The  classes  in 
shopwork  are  intended  to  give  familiarity  with  shopwork  methods. 
The  object  of  these  classes  is  not  primarily  to  train  students  to  become 
skilled  mechanics,  but  to  provide  such  knowledge  of  shop  methods  as 


I 

^  As  a  matter  of  fact,  during  the  present  academic  year  (1914-15)  members  of  the  junior  class  are 
receiving  lecture  and  laboratory  courses  of  general  and  introductory  character  in  engineering  and  archi- 
tecture at  the  hands  of  Messrs.  [Nicholas]  Diamant,  [Arthur  Romaine]  Hitch,  [Herbert  K.]  Humphrey, 
[Joseph  H.]  Pound,  [John  Clark]  Tidden,  [William  John]  Van  Sicklen,  and  [William  W.]  Watkin. 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


is  desirable  for  those  who  may  be  expected  as  engineers  to  employ 
mechanics  and  to  superintend  engineering  shops.  It  is  intended  in  the 
engineering  courses  to  pay  special  attention  to  the  theoretical  side, 
because  experience  has  shown  that  theoretical  knowledge  is  difficult 
to  obtain  after  leaving  the  university,  and  without  it  a  rapid  rise  in  the 
profession  of  engineering  is  almost  impossible.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is 
not  intended  to  disregard  practical  instruction.  For  this  reason  the  last 
three  years  will  include,  besides  shopwork,  a  variety  of  practical  work 
in  engineering  testing-laboratories.  It  is  recommended  that  students 
obtain  employment  in  engineering  work  during  the  summer  vacations, 
for  it  should  be  remembered  that  no  amount  of  university  work  can 
take  the  place  of  learning  by  practical  experience  in  engineering  estab- 
lishments and  in  the  field.  The  courses  in  engineering  are  not  intend- 
ed to  take  the  place  of  learning  by  practical  experience,  but  are 
designed  to  supply  a  knowledge  of  the  fundamental  principles  and  sci- 
entific methods  on  which  the  practice  of  engineering  is  based,  and 
without  which  it  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  succeed  in  the  prac- 
tice of  the  profession.  Students  who  can  afford  the  time  are  recom- 
mended to  devote  three  or  four  years  to  preliminary  work  instead  of 
two,  taking  the  bachelor  of  arts  degree  at  the  end  of  four  years  and  an 
engineering  degree  at  the  end  of  six  years.  Students  proposing  to  do 
this  are  advised  to  take  a  course  devoted  largely  to  mathematics, 
physics,  and  chemistry,  or  an  honors  course  in  either  mathematics, 
physics,  or  chemistry.  The  subjects  taken  during  the  years  of  prepara- 
tory work  must  include  those  of  the  first  two  years  in  the  general  engi- 
neering course,  which  may  be  substituted  for  electives  in  the  academ- 
ic bachelor  of  arts  course.  The  honors  course  in  physics  is  strongly  rec- 
ommended for  those  who  wish  to  become  either  electrical  or  mechan- 
ical engineers. 

As  has  already  been  intimated,  the  course  for  the  degree  of  bache- 
lor of  arts  extends  over  four  years.  During  the  first  two  years  a  consid- 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


erable  part  of  the  work  is  prescribed,  while  during  the  last  two  years 
each  student  is  allowed,  with  certain  restrictions,  to  select  the  subjects 
he  studies.  In  the  majority  of  the  courses  the  formal  instruction  offered 
consists  of  three  lectures  a  week,  on  alternate  days,  together  with  lab- 
oratory work  in  certain  subjects. 

The  academic  year  is  divided  into  three  terms,  but  as  a  rule  the  year 
is  the  unit  of  the  courses  rather  than  the  term.  In  addition  to  informal 
examinations  held  at  irregular  intervals,  there  are  formal  examinations 
at  the  end  of  each  of  the  three  terms.  In  determining  the  standing  of  a 
student  in  each  class,  both  his  work  during  the  term  and  the  record  of 
his  examinations  are  taken  into  account. 

Of  subjects  included  in  the  bachelor  of  arts  course  the  following  are 

now  available: 

•  Group  A:  English,  French,  German,  Spanish, 
economics,  education,  history,  philosophy,  archi- 
tecture. 

•  Group  B:  pure  mathematics,  applied  mathemat- 
ics, physics,  chemistry,  biology,  chemical  engi- 
neering, civil  engineering,  electrical  engineering, 
mechanical  engineering. 

Instruction  in  the  classics  is  also  offered  on  demand. 

Candidates  for  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  arts  of  the  Rice  Institute 
are  required  for  the  first  two  years  of  their  course  to  select  studies  from 
the  preceding  groups  according  to  the  following  yearly  programmes. 
First  year:  pure  mathematics,  English,  a  modern  language,  a  science, 
and  one  other  subject.  Second  year:  pure  mathematics  or  a  science, 
English,  a  modern  language,  and  two  other  subjects.  Students  who 
enter  with  credit  in  two  modern  languages  may  substitute  another  sub- 
ject for  modern  languages  in  the  second  year.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
third  year  students  may  elect  to  take  either  a  general  course  or  an  hon- 
ors course.  The  third  year  general  bachelor  of  arts  course  consists  of 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


four  subjects,  of  which  two  must  have  been  taken  in  the  second  year 
and  one  in  both  first  and  second.  At  least  one  subject  from  each  of  the 
groups  A  and  B  must  be  taken.  Students  will  receive  advice  in  the 
selection  of  their  subjects.  The  fourth  year  general  bachelor  of  arts 
course  includes  four  subjects,  two  of  which  must  have  been  taken  in 
the  third  year  and  one  in  both  second  and  third.  At  least  one  subject 
from  each  of  the  groups  A  and  B  must  be  taken.  To  students  who  have 
completed  the  general  course  the  bachelor  of  arts  degree  will  be  award- 
ed either  with  some  grade  of  distinction  or  without  special  mention. 
The  third  and  fourth  year  honors  courses  are  intended  for  students 
who  wish  to  specialize  in  particular  branches  of  knowledge  with  a  view 
to  research  work  or  teaching  or  later  professional  studies.  In  view  of 
these  special  objects,  the  requirements  in  such  courses  will  be  more 
severe  than  in  the  general  courses  in  the  same  subjects.  For  this  reason 
it  is  recommended  that  students  exercise  due  caution  and  seek  advice 
before  electing  to  take  an  honors  course.  Only  those  students  who 
have  shown  in  their  first  and  second  years  that  they  are  especially  well 
qualified  will  be  permitted  to  take  an  honors  course.  A  student  propos- 
ing to  take  such  a  course  must  satisfy  the  department  concerned  that 
he  is  qualified  to  proceed  with  the  study  of  that  subject.  He  will  be 
required  to  take  the  lectures  and  practical  work  provided  for  honors 
students  in  that  subject  during  each  of  the  two  years,  and  in  addition 
certain  courses  in  allied  subjects.  The  degree  of  bachelor  of  arts  with 
first,  second,  or  third  class  honors  will  be  awarded,  at  the  end  of  the 
fourth  year,  to  students  who  have  completed  an  honors  course.  Honors 
courses  in  mathematics  and  physics  were  given  during  the  academic 
year  1913-14.  In  1914-15  honors  courses  will  be  available  in  pure  and 
applied  mathematics,  and  theoretical  and  experimental  physics.  In 
addition  to  these,  honors  courses  in  modern  languages  and  literatures 
and  in  biology  will  be  offered  in  1915-16. 

A  student  who  has  completed  a  general  or  an  honors  course  for  the 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


103 


bachelor  of  arts  degree  may  obtain  the  master  of  arts  degree  after  the 
successful  completion  of  one  year  of  graduate  work.  A  candidate  for 
the  degree  of  master  of  arts  must  select  a  principal  subject  and  will  be 
required  to  take  such  courses  in  that  subject  and  allied  subjects  as  may 


Bishop  Thomas  Frank  Qailor  of  Tennessee  speaking 
at  the  Formal  Opejiing  ceremonies. 

be  determined  for  each  individual  case.  He  will  also  be  expected  to 
undertake  research  work  under  the  direction  of  the  department  of  his 
principal  subject,  and  must  submit  a  thesis  embodying  the  results  of  his 
work.  A  student  who  has  completed  a  general  course  for  the  bachelor 
of  arts  degree  may  obtain  the  degree  of  doctor  of  philosophy  after  not 
less  than  three  years  of  graduate  study  and  research  work.  A  student 
who  has  obtained  the  bachelor  of  arts  degree  with  first  or  second  class 


104 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


honors  may  obtain  the  doctor  of  philosophy  degree  after  not  less  than 
two  years  of  graduate  study  and  research  work.  Candidates  for  the 
degree  of  doctor  of  philosophy  must  submit  a  thesis  and  pass  a  public 
examination.  For  the  year  1914-15  graduate  courses  will  be  given  in 
biology,  pure  and  applied  mathematics,  and  theoretical  and  experi- 
mental physics. 

From  the  preceding  systematic  schemes  for  academic  and  scientific 
work,  it  would  appear  that  the  Rice  Institute  aspires  to  university 
standing  of  the  highest  grade  as  an  institution  of  liberal  and  technical 
learning,  dedicated  to  the  advancement  of  letters,  science,  and  art,  by 
instruction  and  by  investigation,  in  the  individual  and  in  the  race,  its 
opportunities  for  study  and  research  being  open,  without  tuition  and 
without  fees,  both  to  young  men  and  to  young  women.  Moreover,  to 
recapitulate  more  broadly,  the  new  university,  subject  neither  to  polit- 
ical nor  to  sectarian  affiliations,  is  governed  by  a  self-perpetuating 
board  of  seven  trustees,  elected  for  life.  Under  a  definite  educational 
policy  and  comprehensive  architectural  plan,  it  is  being  built  and 
maintained  out  of  the  income  of  its  funds  of  approximately  ten  million 
dollars  for  endowment  and  equipment.  On  its  campus  of  three  hundred 
acres,  in  a  half-dozen  initial  laboratory,  lecture,  and  residential  build- 
ings of  extraordinary  beauty,  there  are  at  work  in  the  academic  session 
of  1914-15  a  teaching  staff  of  some  thirty  members,  all  inspired  by  the 
spirit  of  research,  maintaining  highest  standards  of  entrance  require- 
ments and  of  scholastic  standing  after  admission,  offering  university 
courses  in  liberal  arts,  pure  and  applied  science,  architecture  and  engi- 
neering; a  small  group  of  graduate  students  in  mathematics,  physics, 
and  biology;  a  self-governed  democratic  undergraduate  body  of  fresh- 
men, sophomores,  and  juniors,  of  more  than  two  hundred  and  fifty 
members,  from  some  seventy-five  towns  in  Texas  and  fifteen  States  of 
the  Union,  the  first  freshman  class  having  been  received  in  September, 
1912,  to  earn  the  first  degrees,  which  will  be  conferred  in  June,  1916. 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


105 


VII  •  The  University:  Its  Shades  &  Towers 


No  sketch  of  the  university's  programme,  however  sUght,  would 
be  complete  without  some  descriptive  account  of  the  general 
architectural  plan,  according  to  whose  principles  of  beauty 
and  utility  students  and  staff  are  to  be  provided  with  theaters  of  action, 
groves  for  reflection,  laboratories  of  discovery,  libraries  of  knowledge, 
fields  for  sport,  halls  for  speech  and  song,  homes  for  complete  living, 
and  all  dedicated  to  the  freedom  of  sound  learning  and  the  fellowship 
of  youth.  At  the  risk  of  repetition,  several  details  of  this  rather  ambi- 
tious scheme  will  now  be  recited. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  plan  for  fifty  years,  nor  is  it  difficult  to  plan  for 
five  years:  difficulty  enters  only  when  it  is  necessary  to  plan  at  one  and 
the  same  time  for  the  immediate  future  and  for  the  next  hundred  years. 
The  problem  is  to  design  a  scheme  which  is  so  flexible  as  to  be  capable 
of  indefinite  expansion  along  prescribed  lines  of  educational  policy 
and  physical  environment,  and  which  at  the  same  time  is  sufficiently 
compact  and  so  closely  articulated  as  to  be  comfortably  and  economi- 
cally efficient  in  the  earlier  stages  of  its  development.  The  plan  about 
to  be  described  briefly  is  an  evolution  out  of  some  thirty-five  or  forty 
preliminary  studies.  In  its  final  form  it  is  believed  to  represent  with 
fidelity  the  educational  programme  of  the  new  institution,  and  to 
meet,  with  some  measure  of  success,  the  demands  of  local  geography, 
subsequent  growth,  initial  harmony,  and  final  unity. 

Behold  a  campus  of  three  hundred  acres,  a  tract  as  irregular  in  form 
as  if  purchased  in  Boston,  with  four  thousand  feet  frontage  on  the 
Main  Street  of  Houston.  Unfold  the  map  we  have  made,  for  a  great 
deal  of  the  meaning  of  this  new  institution  appears  in  its  lanes  and 
lawns,  its  walks  and  drives,  its  cloisters  and  retreats,  its  playing-fields 
and  garden  courts,  its  groups  of  residential  halls  for  men,  its  halls  of  res- 


io6 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


idence  for  women,  its  gymnasium,  and  stadium,  and  union,  its  several 
quadrangles  of  laboratories  in  science  pure  and  applied,  its  schools  of 
liberal  arts,  of  fine  arts,  of  mechanic  arts,  its  chapel  and  choir,  its  lec- 
ture-halls and  amphitheaters,  its  Greek  playhouse  and  astronomical 
observatory,  its  great  hall  with  library  and  museum  wings,  its  graduate 
college  of  research  and  professional  schools.  Of  the  four  main 
entrances  to  the  three-hundred-acre  campus,  the  principal  one  lies  at 
the  corner  of  the  grounds  nearest  the  city.  From  this  entrance  the 
approach  to  the  Administration  Building  is  a  broad  avenue  several 
hundred  yards  long,  ending  in  a  fore-court,  which  will  be  bounded  on 
the  left  by  the  School  of  Fine  Arts,  on  the  right  by  the  Residential 
College  for  Women.  The  main  avenue  of  approach  coincides  with  the 
central  axis  of  the  block  plan,  and  from  the  principal  gateway  opens  up 
through  the  vaulted  sally-port  of  the  Administration  Building  a  vista 
of  more  than  a  mile  within  the  limits  of  the  campus.  After  dividing  at 
the  fore-court  the  driveway  circles  the  ends  of  the  Administration 
Building  and  continues  for  half  a  mile  in  two  heavily  planted  drives 
parallel  to  this  axis  and  separated  by  a  distance  of  seven  hundred  feet. 
Within  the  extended  rectangle  thus  formed  the  pleasing  effect  of 
widening  vistas  has  been  realized.  On  passing  through  the  sally-port 
from  the  fore-court,  the  future  visitor  to  the  Institute  will  enter  upon 
an  academic  group  consisting  of  five  large  buildings,  which  with  their 
massive  cloisters  surround  on  three  sides  a  richly  gardened  court  mea- 
suring three  hundred  by  five  hundred  feet,  planted  in  graceful  cypress- 
es. Beyond  this  group  is  another  academic  court  of  still  greater  dimen- 
sions planted  in  groves  of  live-oaks;  this  Great  Court  in  turn  opens 
into  extensive  Persian  gardens  beyond  which  the  vista  is  closed  at  the 
extreme  west  by  a  great  pool  and  the  amphitheater  of  a  Greek  play- 
house. The  principal  secondary  axis  of  the  general  plan,  starting  from 
the  boulevard  and  running  north  perpendicularly  to  the  main  axis, 
crosses  the  lawns  and  courts  of  the  Liberal  Arts  and  Science  groups 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


107 


into  the  Mechanical  Laboratory  and  the  Power-house,  the  first  build- 
ings of  the  Engineering  Group.  The  fourth  entrance  on  Main  Street 
leads  to  the  athletic  playing  fields  and  the  Residential  Colleges  for 
Men.  While  each  unit  of  the  latter  group  has  its  own  inner  court,  the 
several  buildings  themselves  together  inclose  a  long  rectangular  court 
bounded  at  the  eastern  end  by  a  club-house,  an  adaptation  of  the 
Oxford  Union,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Gyranasium,  which  opens  on 
the  Athletic  Stadium  in  the  rear.  North  of  the  men's  residential  group 
and  across  the  Great  Court,  lying  between  the  Botanical  Gardens  and 
the  Laboratories  of  Pure  and  Applied  Science,  appear  the  splendid 
quadrangles  of  the  Graduate  School  and  its  professional  departments; 
south  and  west  of  the  latter  quadrangles  will  rise  the  domes  of  the 
Great  Hall  with  its  Library  and  Museum  wings,  and  the  Astronomical 
Observatories,  respectively. 

Although  designed  to  accommodate  the  executive  and  administra- 
tive offices  when  the  Institute  shall  have  grown  to  normal  dimensions, 
the  Administration  Building  will  be  used  during  the  first  few  years  to 
meet  some  of  the  needs  of  instruction  as  well  as  those  of  administra- 
tion. The  building  is  of  absolutely  fire-proof  construction  throughout; 
it  is  three  stories  high,  three  hundred  feet  long  and  fifty  feet  deep,  with 
a  basement  running  its  entire  length.  Through  a  central  tower  of  four 
stories  a  vaulted  sally-port  thirty  feet  high,  leading  from  the  main 
approach  and  fore-garden  to  the  academic  court,  gives  entrance  to  the 
halls  of  the  building  and  opens  the  way  to  the  broad  cloisters  on  the 
court  side.  On  the  first  floor,  besides  offices  of  registration,  there  are 
lecture-rooms,  class,  study,  and  conference  rooms.  In  the  north  wing  of 
the  second  floor  the  temporary  plans  make  adequate  arrangements  for 
library  and  reading-rooms;  the  second  and  third  floors  of  the  south 
wing  are  given  to  a  public  hall,  which,  with  its  balconies,  extends  to 
the  height  of  two  stories.  A  little  later  on  in  the  history  of  the  Institute 
this  assembly  hall  will  become  the  faculty  chamber.  The  remaining 


io8 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


part  of  the  third  floor  provides  additional  space  for  recitation  and  sem- 
inar rooms,  and  offices  for  members  of  the  teaching  staff.  The  meet- 
ing-room of  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  the  office  of  the  President  of  the 
Institute  are  located  in  the  tower. 

In  its  architecture  the  Administration  Building  reveals  the  influ- 
ence of  the  earliest  periods  of  the  Mediterranean  countries:  vaulted 
Byzantine  cloisters,  exquisite  Dalmatian  brickwork,  together  with 
Spanish  and  Italian  elements  in  profusion;  all  in  a  richness  of  color 
permissible  only  in  climates  similar  to  our  own.  The  dominant  warm 
gray  tone  is  established  by  the  use  of  local  pink  brick,  a  delicately  tint- 
ed marble  from  the  Ozark  Mountains,  and  Texas  granite,  though  the 
color  scheme  undergoes  considerable  variation  by  the  studied  use  of 
tiles  and  foreign  marbles.  To  meet  the  local  climatic  conditions  the 
building  has  been  pierced  by  loggias  and  many  windows,  while  its  long 
shaded  cloister  opens  to  the  prevailing  winds.  The  corner-stone  of  this 
monumental  structure  was  set  in  place  by  the  trustees  of  the  Institute 
on  the  seventy-fifth  anniversary  of  Texas  independence. 

Two  wings  of  the  first  building  in  the  students'  residential  group  for 
men  are  now  ready  for  occupancy.  This  quadrangle,  consisting  of  a 
dormitory  and  a  commons,  is  placed  southwest  of  the  Administration 
Building,  its  front  approach  leading  from  the  fourth  campus  entrance 
on  the  Main  Street  boulevard.  The  residential  wings  are  long  three- 
story  fire-proof  structures  with  towers  of  five  stories,  broad  cloisters  on 
the  front,  and  basements  extending  the  entire  length.  Each  wing 
opens  upon  a  garden  on  one  side,  and  on  the  other  upon  its  own  court. 
In  arrangement  and  equipment  the  buildings  are  modern  and  in  every 
way  attractive  and  convenient.  Accommodations  for  about  two  hun- 
dred students  are  offered  in  single  and  double  rooms  and  suites. 
Lodgings  have  been  provided  for  several  preceptors,  and  two  large 
halls  have  been  set  aside  for  the  temporary  use  of  literary  and  debating 
societies.  The  floors  of  the  wings  are  so  planned  as  to  insure  for  every 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


109 


room  perfect  ventilation  and  absolutely  wholesome  conditions.  There 
are  lavatories,  shower-baths,  and  sanitary  connections  adequate  to  the 
needs  of  each  floor;  the  power  for  both  light  and  heat  will  be  received 
from  the  central  plant.  An  arcade  rather  more  than  one  hundred  feet 
in  length  leads  from  the  dormitory  wing  across  the  inner  court  to  the 
commons  which  constitutes  the  northern  boundary  of  the  quadrangle. 
The  commons  proper  includes  every  detail  necessary  for  the  perfect 
service  of  all  the  men  living  in  the  residential  group  and  at  the  same 
time  is  of  sufficient  size  and  capacity  to  serve  other  members  of  the 
student  body.  In  addition  to  the  dining-hall  and  its  equipment,  this 
section  of  the  building  contains  club  and  reading  rooms.  It  is  graced 
also  by  a  handsome  clock-tower,  four  stories  high,  surmounted  by  a 
belfry:  the  several  floors  of  the  tower  have  been  arranged  in  suites  of 
rooms  to  be  reserved  for  the  use  of  graduate  students  and  instructors. 
As  has  been  intimated  already,  the  other  buildings  under  way  propose 
to  reveal  in  brick  and  marble  some  of  the  more  subtle  suggestions  of 
the  southern  architecture  of  Europe  and  the  East,  and  at  the  same  time 
to  realize  the  fundamental  principles  of  their  sources  in  a  distinctive 
style  of  academic  architecture  for  all  the  future  buildings  of  the 
Institute.  Consistent  with  the  architectural  style  thus  evolved,  a  pleas- 
ing and  harmonious  variation  appears  in  the  treatment  of  the  first  res- 
idential group,  whose  several  towers  and  cloisters  in  brick  and  stucco 
are  designed  to  produce  an  effect  characteristically  Venetian. 

Located  at  the  northern  end  of  the  principal  secondary  axis  of  the 
general  architectural  plan  are  groups  of  scientific  and  technical  labo- 
ratories. The  first  buildings  of  this  section  of  the  campus,  namely,  the 
Mechanical  Laboratory,  Machine-shop,  and  Power-house,  have  been 
erected  north  of  the  Administration  Building  at  the  end  of  a  long 
direct  driveway  from  the  third  Main  Street  entrance.  The  Laboratory, 
a  two-story  fire-proof  building  two  hundred  feet  long  and  forty  feet 
deep,  with  a  cloister  extending  the  full  length  of  its  court  side,  is  built 
of  materials   similar   to   those    used    in    the    construction   of  the 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


Administration  Building.  The  space  of  its  floors  will  be  given  to  scien- 
tific laboratories,  lecture-halls,  recitation-rooms,  departmental 
libraries,  and  offices  for  instructors  in  charge,  while  its  basement  will 
afford  additional  room  for  further  apparatus.  Through  the  Machine- 


Lecture  in  the  Faculty  Chamber  of  the  Administration  Building  (now  the 
Founders '  Room  in  Lovett  Hall)  during  the  Formal  Opening. 

shop  the  Mechanical  Laboratory  connects  with  the  Powerhouse, 
where  is  installed  equipment  for  complete  steam,  refrigerating,  and 
electric  generating  and  distributing  systems.  The  lofty  campanile  of 
this  group,  visible  for  miles  in  every  direction,  will  probably  be  for 
many  years  the  most  conspicuous  among  the  towers  of  the  Institute. 

Further  improvements  of  the  campus  are  being  gradually  effected. 
An  extensive  concrete  water-proof  tunnel  has  been  constructed  to 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


transmit  power — water,  steam,  electricity,  heating,  and  cooling — from 
the  central  plant  to  all  the  buildings  on  the  grounds.  With  a  diameter 
sufficient  to  admit  a  man  standing  erect,  the  tunnel  has  ample  space 
for  all  wiring  and  piping  in  positions  easy  of  access,  thus  insuring  per- 
fect care  of  the  equipment  and  a  resultant  increase  in  efficiency. 
Progress  has  also  been  made  in  the  installation  of  complete  sanitary 
and  drainage  systems,  which,  with  an  unlimited  supply  of  wholesome 
water,  should  give  assurance  of  perfect  physical  conditions  at  the  site 
of  the  Institute.  The  most  important  driveways,  including  the  main 
approach  to  the  Administration  Building,  the  drives  along  the  axes 
leading  to  the  group  of  scientific  laboratories  and  to  the  students'  res- 
idential group,  and  the  long  roads  inclosing  the  academic  court,  have 
been  laid  on  deep  foundations  of  gravel  with  surfacing  of  crushed  gran- 
ite. The  planting  of  double  rows  of  oaks,  elms,  and  cypresses  along 
these  drives  and  the  assembling  of  hedges,  shrubs,  and  flowers  within 
the  gardens  and  courts  of  the  present  groups,  will  subsequently  impress 
even  the  casual  visitor  both  with  the  magnitude  and  with  the  beauty 
of  the  general  architectural  plan. 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


VIII  •  The  University:  Its  Strength  &  Support 


/  /  'Tis  not  the  walls  that  make  the  city,  but  the  men";  and  the  men 
in  the  day  of  Pericles  were  freemen  who  "pursued  culture  in  a 
manly  spirit,  and  beauty  without  extravagance."  Such  freemen  are 
the  men  that  build  the  university.  The  strength  of  this  foundation  lies 
in  its  freedom:  the  freedom  to  think  independently  of  tradition;  the 
freedom  to  deal  directly  with  its  problems  without  red  tape;  the  free- 
dom to  plan  and  execute  vouchsafed  by  the  will  of  the  founder  and  the 
charter  of  his  foundation;  the  freedom  of  his  seven  trustees,  seven 
freemen,  who  approach  its  problems  of  organization,  policy,  and  aim, 
without  educational  prejudices  to  stultify,  without  partisan  bias  to  hin- 
der, without  sectarian  authority  to  satisfy,  with  open  minds  accustomed 
to  large  problems,  with  clear  heads  experienced  in  tracking  the  minut- 
est details  of  business;  seven  men  always  ready  to  reason  together, 
steady  and  conscientious  in  reaching  conclusions,  quick  and  decisive 
in  action  when  through  common  counsel  they  have  come  to  a  com- 
mon mind  respecting  any  line  of  action.  Indeed,  in  no  circumstance 
has  the  new  institution  been  more  fortunate  than  in  the  circumstance 
that  the  foundation  and  its  future  are  held  in  trust  by  a  half-dozen 
Texans,  men  who  have  the  blood  of  the  pioneers  in  their  veins,  the 
purpose  and  courage  of  the  pioneers  in  their  hearts,  themselves  suc- 
cessful men  of  affairs,  who  with  the  characteristic  mindedness  imposed 
by  the  magnitude  of  the  State  itself,  desire  only  the  best,  seek  only  the 
best,  and  think  in  none  but  large  terms  of  any  problem  or  enterprise. 
For  this  reason  it  is  easy  to  dare  and  to  do  great  things  in  Texas,  for  the 
men  who  have  been  winning  this  empire  are  to  a  man  dominated  by 
imperial  ideas  for  it.  The  dominant  idea  of  these  trustees  is  that  here 
in  Texas  there  should  arise  an  institution  great  for  the  future  of  Texas. 
Believing  that  the  best  is  none  too  good  for  the  sons  and  daughters  of 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


113 


Texas,  and  determined  to  give  to  Texans  a  better  Texas,  these  men 
have  not  hesitated  to  command  the  services  of  men  and  material  and 
machinery  whenever  and  wherever  the  best  of  such  services  was  to  be 
commanded.  And  in  their  freedom  these  trustees  are  building  for  the 
founder  a  university  whose  greatest  strength  likewise  is  in  its  freedom: 
in  the  freedom  of  its  faculties  of  science,  humanity,  and  technology,  to 
teach  and  to  search — each  man  a  freeman  to  teach  the  truth  as  he 
finds  it,  each  man  a  freeman  to  seek  the  truth  wherever  truth  may  lead: 
in  the  freedom  to  serve  the  State  because  entangled  in  no  way  with  the 
government  of  the  State,  and  the  freedom  to  serve  the  Church  because 
vexed  by  none  of  the  sectarian  differences  that  disturb  the  heart  of  the 
Church. 

While  we  rejoice  in  our  freedom  from  Church  or  State  control,  we 
rejoice  none  the  less  in  the  work  of  these  fundamental  and  indispens- 
able agencies  of  civilization,  for  we  can  conceive  of  no  university  in 
whose  life  there  does  not  appear  the  energy  and  enthusiasm,  the  affec- 
tion and  the  calm,  that  we  associate  in  one  way  or  another  with  rev- 
erence, patriotism,  politics,  and  religion.  Hence  to  us,  quite  as  impor- 
tant as  is  a  university's  freedom  from  control  by  State  or  Church,  are 
its  right  relations  to  each  of  these  two  institutions,  because  upon  prin- 
ciples of  order,  conduct,  and  knowledge  is  based  our  faith  in  the  capac- 
ity of  the  human  spirit  for  progress,  and  without  such  basic  faith  all 
theories  of  education  become  either  confused  or  futile.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  any  civilized  life  of  men  in  communities  of  culture  and  restraint 
does  demand  for  its  very  existence  the  three  great  fundamental 
requirements  I  have  just  named — order,  conduct,  knowledge;  and 
these  three  primary  requisites  find  their  expression  in  the  forms  of 
three  great  institutions — the  State,  the  Church,  and  the  University. 
These  institutions  themselves  are  not  fixed  and  final  but  fluid  and 
forming,  constantly  in  the  flow  of  change,  in  transition  from  good  to 
better,  to  meet  new  requirements  of  a  changing  world  and  a  growing 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


humanity.  In  their  present  mutual  relations,  the  State,  the  master  of 
the  sword  and  peace;  the  Church,  the  guardian  of  the  soul  and  purity; 
the  University,  the  servant  of  each  of  them  in  preserving  to  men  the 
mastery  of  their  spirits.  The  State  guaranteeing  to  the  University  intel- 
lectual freedom,  to  the  Church  religious  freedom;  the  University  in 
freedom  of  thought  and  research  constantly  enriching  the  State  with 
the  theory  of  its  own  greatness,  constantly  recalling  the  Church  to  the 
theories  of  life  wherein  all  men  are  made  free;  the  Church  in  its  turn 
sustaining  the  Nation  and  supporting  the  University  in  high  ideals  of 
progress  and  ultimate  triumph.  These  three  institutions  constitute  the 
triple  alliance  of  civilization:  the  patriot,  the  priest,  and  the  professor, 
the  great  triumvirate  of  progress,  preserving  to  citizen,  saint,  and 
scholar  political  freedom,  intellectual  freedom,  religious  freedom,  guar- 
anteeing to  all  liberty  in  the  pursuit  of  happiness,  liberty  in  the  pursuit 
of  knowledge,  liberty  in  the  pursuit  of  heaven.  This  threefold  freedom, 
this  threefold  liberty,  brings  to  citizen,  saint,  and  scholar  correspond- 
ing obligations.  Their  greatest  obligation,  greatest  service,  individual 
and  collective,  to  the  State  is  to  enlighten  public  opinion;  to  the 
Church,  is  to  conserve  faith;  to  the  University,  is  to  save  the  human 
race  through  universal  education,  universal  but  not  necessarily  uni- 
form, voluntary  where  possible,  compulsory  when  necessary,  competi- 
tive and  selective  always. 

These  obligations  the  State  and  the  Church  have  made  noble 
efforts  to  meet  in  Texas.  From  the  early  days  of  the  Republic  the 
Church  has  been  the  founder  of  colleges  and  the  State  the  patron  of 
learning.  Each  is  constantly  seeking  for  its  institutions  the  means  for 
better  equipment,  for  larger  endowment,  for  greater  efficiency  in  ser- 
vice.'^ We  honor  the  State  and  the  Church  for  the  work  they  have 

^  In  most  recent  days,  on  the  initiative  and  faith  of  one  man,  Mr.  Will  C.  Hogg  of  Houston,  an 
alumnus  of  the  University  of  Texas  and  son  of  a  distinguished  governor  of  this  commonwealth,  there  has 
been  formed  and  endowed,  under  the  auspices  of  the  University  of  Texas  Alumni  Association,  of  which 
Mr.  Edwin  B.  Parker  of  Houston  is  president,  an  Organization  for  the  Enlargement  by  the  State  of  Texas 
of  Its  Higher  Institutions  of  Learning.  This  so-called  Hogg  Organization  is  prosecuting  its  work  under  a 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


115 


done.  Even  more  do  we  honor  them  for  the  greater  work  they  are 
proposing  to  do,  for  education  in  Texas.  We  modestly  but  confidently 
hope  to  aid  them  in  this  work,  for  it  would  be  pleasant  to  think  that 
this  new  university  in  Texas  is  the  best  thing  that  could  have  happened 
to  every  other  university  of  Texas.  The  pioneers  believed  in  education 
for  all  the  people  as  the  surest  safeguard  of  their  free  institutions.  Said 
Sam  Houston,  "The  benefits  of  education  and  of  useful  knowledge, 
generally  diffused  through  a  community,  are  essential  to  the  preserva- 
tion of  a  free  government."  Said  Mirabeau  B.  Lamar,  "Cultivated  mind 
is  the  guardian  genius  of  democracy — It  is  the  only  dictator  that 


Board  of  control  of  which  Dr.  Sidney  E.  Mezes,  president  of  the  University  of  Texas,  is  chairman,  Mr.  F. 
M.  Bralley,  State  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  is  executive  secretary,  and  Mr.  Arthur  Lefevre,  for- 
merly State  superintendent  ot  public  instruction,  is  secretary  for  research.  Among  the  objects  of  the  pre- 
sent programme  of  this  organization  is  the  education  of  public  opinion,  from  platform,  press  and  pulpit, 
by  frank  accounts  of  the  present  equipment  of  the  educational  institutions  directly  under  the  patronage 
of  the  State  of  Texas,  and  by  comparative  studies  based  on  the  history  of  the  State  institutions  of  other 
States  of  the  Union.  This  movement  has  as  its  final  object-and  this  final  object  is  bound  in  time  to  be 
attained-the  removal  of  all  the  State-supported  educational  institutions,  namely,  the  Agricultural  and 
Mechanical  College  of  Texas,  the  College  of  Industrial  Arts,  the  several  State  Normal  Schools,  and  the 
University  of  Texas,  entirely  from  the  sphere  of  political  influence,  and  their  relief  from  the  necessity  of 
depending  on  appeals  to  the  legislative  bodies  of  the  State  government  for  periodical  appropriations  to 
meet  expenses  of  maintenance  and  equipment. 

And  the  denominational  institutions  are  keeping  pace.  The  Baptists,  with  the  help  of  a  donation 
from  the  General  Education  Board  of  the  Rockefeller  Foundation,  are  adding  substantially  to  the  endow- 
ment of  Baylor  University  under  the  leadership  of  President  Samuel  P.  Brooks;  the  Christians,  burnt  out 
at  Waco,  are  building  at  Fort  Worth  a  new  Texas  Christian  University  under  the  presidency  of  Dr. 
Frederick  D.  Kershner  [Add-Ran  College,  originally  established  near  Granbury  in  1873,  was  taken  over 
by  the  Christian  Church  (Disciples  of  Christ)  in  1889,  moved  to  Waco  in  1895,  and  became  Texas 
Christian  University  in  1902.  In  1910  a  devastating  fire  destroyed  the  administration  building,  and  the 
following  year  T.C.U.  moved  to  its  present  location  in  Ft.  Worth  (editor's  note).];  the  Methodists  are 
adding  to  the  resources  of  Southwestern  University  at  Georgetown  under  President  Charles  M.  Bishop, 
and  with  the  assistance  of  an  appropriation  from  the  Rockefeller  Foundation  are  building  in  Dallas  a  new 
institution  to  be  called  Southern  Methodist  University,  with  Dr.  Robert  S.  Hyer  as  president;  while  the 
Presbyterians  are  rebuilding  Austin  College  at  Sherman  under  President  Thomas  S.  Clyce,  are  seeking 
increased  endowment  for  Trinity  University  at  Waxahachie  under  President  Samuel  L.  Hombeak,  and, 
under  the  leadership  of  the  president  of  their  educational  board.  Dr.  Robert  E.  Vinson  of  Austin,  are 
proposing  to  add  at  least  one  new  college  to  their  list  of  institutions  in  Texas.  Moreover,  at  the  Rice 
Institute  we  have  already  felt  the  influence  of  the  educational  institutions  maintained  by  the  Catholic 
Church  at  Dallas,  Galveston,  Houston,  San  Antonio,  and  other  points  in  Texas,  and  we  have  also  felt  a 
similar  influence  on  the  part  of  the  Hebrew  faith  which  has  not  been  lacking  in  stimulating  the  devel- 
opment of  education  and  the  advancement  of  learning  in  Texas. 


ii6 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


freemen  acknowledge  and  the  only  security  that  freemen  desire."  With 
these  pioneers  we  their  successors  believe  that  in  the  character  of  the 
cultivated  citizen  lies  the  strength  of  the  civilized  State.  In  writing 
thus  a  cardinal  article  of  our  creed  I  have  used  the  phrase  "cultivated 
citizen"  deliberately  and  advisedly.  I  am  quick  to  take  off  my  hat  to  the 
self-made  man,  and  among  people  so  democratic  as  is  this  people  there 
will  never  come  a  time  when  any  door  of  opportunity  will  be  closed  to 
him.  But  the  race  with  the  college-trained  man  the  self-made  man  is 
finding  a  race  severer  and  severer.  Even  as  recently  as  a  decade  ago  the 
college  man  was  compelled  to  defend  the  course  he  had  pursued,  but 
more  lately,  in  business  as  in  professional  life,  his  demonstrated  and 
enduring  potentialities  have  been  steadily  and  surely  placing  him  in 
the  lead.  Nor  in  public  life  has  it  come  to  pass  by  accident  in  our 
national  history,  that  the  leading  candidates  in  the  last  two  presiden- 
tial campaigns  should  have  been  graduates  of  Harvard  and  Yale, 
respectively,  and  the  three  leading  candidates  in  the  present  presiden- 
tial campaign  be  graduates,  respectively,  of  the  oldest,  the  next  oldest, 
and  the  next  to  the  next  oldest  of  American  colleges,  Theodore 
Roosevelt  of  Harvard,  William  Howard  Taft  of  Yale,  and  Woodrow 
Wilson  of  Princeton.  That  our  best  trained  men  are  showing  a  growing 
disposition  to  enter  earnestly  into  political  life,  is  a  most  encouraging 
sign  for  the  future  of  our  government.  For  an  increasing  number  of  our 
men  of  education  are  entering  the  field  of  public  life  to  possess  it  for 
the  common  weal,  and  they  are  transforming  it  into  a  place  where  men 
may  take  up  their  residence,  live  honestly,  and  be  held  in  honor.  In  dis- 
interested public  service  they  are  transforming  the  politics  of  the  pro- 
fessional politician,  whose  problems  are  sometimes  mean,  into  the  pol- 
itics of  the  statesman  and  patriot,  whose  problems  are  always  large.  I 
believe  in  holding  up  careers  in  practical  politics  as  inviting  ones  to 
vigorous  young  men  of  broad  academic  training,  men  of  the  same  fiber 
and  stuff  and  consecration  as  are  those  who  turn  their  backs  on  remu- 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


117 


nerative  callings  and  possible  commercial  success  to  enter  the  ministry 
and  other  humanitarian  professions.  Honor  might  come  slowly,  but 
honors  are  not  the  chief  thing,  though  I  know  of  no  more  inviting  or 
promising  field  where  a  man  might  hope  to  gain  the  world  of  greatest 
opportunity  and  at  the  same  time  save  his  own  soul  in  unselfish  service 
to  his  fellow  men.  It  was  to  just  such  disinterested  active  participation 
in  public  life  that  one  of  our  great  presidents,  the  late  Grover 
Cleveland,  called  his  fellow  citizens  at  a  notable  academic  celebration 
several  years  ago.  "Of  the  many  excellent  speeches  at  the  two  hundred 
and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  Harvard  College,"  wrote  the  late  Mandell 
Creighton  to  the  London  'Times,'  "none  was  of  more  general  interest 
than  that  of  President  Cleveland,  who,  with  great  modesty,  deplored 
his  lack  of  university  education,  and  exhorted  men  of  learning  to  take 
a  greater  part  in  public  affairs.  'Any  disinclination,'  he  said,  'on  the 
part  of  the  most  learned  and  cultured  of  our  citizens  to  mingle  in  pub- 
lic affairs,  and  the  consequent  abandonment  of  political  activity  to 
those  who  have  but  little  regard  for  the  student  and  the  scholar,  are  not 
favorable  conditions  under  a  government  such  as  ours.  And  if  they 
have  existed  to  a  damaging  extent,  recent  events  appear  to  indicate 
that  the  education  and  conservatism  of  the  land  are  to  be  hereafter 
more  plainly  heard  in  the  expression  of  the  popular  will.'" 

Texans  have  not  been  slow  in  responding  to  calls  to  public  service 
from  State  or  Nation.  Such  calls  they  have  not  infrequently  answered 
with  conspicuous  public  service.  But  if  Texas  has  sent  publicists  to 
Washington,  bankers,  college  executives,  and  railway  presidents  to 
San  Francisco,  St.  Louis,  Chicago,  and  New  York,  Texas  has  hardly 
held  her  own  with  the  rest  of  the  country  in  science  and  scholarship, 
whose  service  is  equally  important  to  State  and  society.  Nor  in  this 
respect  has  the  South  as  a  whole  held  her  own,  but  for  that  matter  the 
country  itself  is  just  beginning  to  hold  its  own  in  science  and  scholar- 
ship with  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  there  are  better  days  ahead  of  Texas 


ii8 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


and  the  South.  These  better  days  will  call  for  leisure  as  well  as  learn- 
ing, for  the  philosopher  as  well  as  the  promoter,  for  men  of  daring  to 
think  as  well  as  men  of  courage  to  act,  for  men  whose  thoughts  are 
their  deeds,  men  who  can  exclaim  with  Hegel,  "Das  Denken  ist  auch 
Gottesdienst"  ["Thinking,  too,  is  worship."].  The  call  to  the  vocation 
of  scholar  or  scientist  this  address  makes  a  thousand  times,  from  its  ini- 
tial line  to  its  final  paragraph.  Where  it  is  not  a  call  it  is  a  charge  or  a 
challenge,  and  appeal  follows  on  appeal  where  argument  does  not  fol- 
low argument.  A  great  wave  of  agitation  and  enthusiasm  for  voca- 
tional education  has  been  passing  over  the  entire  country.  We  have 
felt  the  force  of  this  wave,  but  on  the  top  of  the  wave  the  Rice 
Institute  would  place  vocational  education  for  science,  for  scholar- 
ship, for  citizenship,  training  for  the  vocation  of  scientist,  training  for 
the  vocation  of  scholar,  training  for  the  vocation  of  citizen.  There  is 
not  a  man  in  this  company  to-day  who  does  not  envy  the  inventive 
scholar  his  idealism,  his  intellectual  freedom,  his  fearless  pursuit  of 
truth,  his  persistent  devotion  to  the  things  of  the  spirit.  Nor  is  there  a 
man  within  earshot  who  does  not  envy  the  practical  philosopher  his 
resourceful,  practical  sense.  In  these  reactions  we  have  one  of  the  larg- 
er ends  of  education,  for  one  of  the  great  ends  of  education  as  a  social 
work  in  our  time  is  on  the  one  hand  to  glorify  the  workaday  world 
with  the  idealism  of  the  poet  and  painter,  the  preacher  and  professor, 
and  on  the  other  hand  to  humanize  and  inform  the  world  of  science 
and  art  and  letters  with  the  practical  purpose  and  poise  of  the  calcu- 
lating captains  of  industry  and  commerce.  Perhaps  I  may  combine  the 
two  orders  of  ideas  on  which  I  have  touched  in  no  better  way  than  by 
saying  that  learning  in  our  day  is  no  longer  an  affair  of  the  cloister  and 
the  clinic  alone;  it  is  also  of  the  mill,  the  market-place,  and  the 
machine-shop.  In  fact,  a  not  unfamiliar  conception  of  the  university 
itself  is  that  of  a  mill  for  converting  the  youth  of  the  commonwealth 
into  citizens  of  the  State.  Its  function  is  to  transform  mind  into  a  high- 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


119 


er  order  of  mind;  the  mind  of  the  individual,  the  mind  of  the  commu- 
nity, the  mind  of  the  State,  the  mind  of  the  race,  into  a  higher  order  of 
mind.  Its  business  is  to  train  efficient  thinking  men  for  the  business  of 
life.  In  reality,  the  earliest  mediaeval  universities  were  professional  and 
technical  schools.  It  was  largely  as  a  professional  school  for  the  train- 
ing of  the  minister  and  the  schoolmaster  that  the  early  American  col- 
lege flourished.  The  original  learned  professions  were  theology,  medi- 
cine, and  law.  We  are  adding  engineering  to  this  original  list  by  mak- 
ing its  elemental  doctrines  the  means  of  liberal  culture  as  well  as  the 
groundwork  for  a  profession  which  is  fundamental  to  all  industrial  and 
commercial  progress.  Similarly  we  are  adding  architecture  and  educa- 
tion, and  a  little  later  agriculture.  With  us,  men  for  these  professions 
are  to  be  scientifically  equipped  through  special  training  based  on  a 
broad  foundation  of  liberal  education.  And  as  regards  this  broad  foun- 
dation of  liberal  education,  our  ideas  of  liberal  and  technical  learning 
have  been  experiencing  a  transition  from  rather  strict  delimitation  to 
bounds  broader  and  broader.  By  liberal  learning  we  no  longer  mean  the 
so-called  classical  humanities  alone,  but  also  the  new  humanism  con- 
stituted of  modern  civilization  and  modern  culture,  of  modern  letters 
and  modern  science.  And  by  a  foundation  for  technical  training  in 
applied  science  we  now  mean  the  great  range  of  physical  sciences 
which  at  one  time  could  be  subsumed  under  the  term  natural  philoso- 
phy; the  great  range  of  active  biological  sciences  which  have  devel- 
oped from  the  ancient  descriptive  science  of  natural  history;  the  great 
range  of  psychological  and  philosophical  sciences  which,  under  the 
influence  of  scientific  method,  have  grown  out  of  the  older  mental  and 
moral  philosophy;  and  finally,  the  larger  range  where  men  are  still 
seeking  science,  in  which  the  sciences  of  matter  and  of  life  and  of  mind 
are  to  be  extended  to  the  crowd,  to  the  community,  and  to  civilization 
itself  as  objects. 

In  the  immediately  preceding  paragraphs  of  this  section  of  my 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


remarks  I  have  spoken  of  the  strength  that  the  new  university  possess- 
es in  its  freedom,  in  its  faith,  and  in  its  faculties  of  science,  humanity, 
and  technology,  as  well  as  in  the  financial  resources  of  its  foundation. 
I  have  also  pointed  out  several  ways  in  which  that  strength  is  to  issue 
in  service  to  State  and  Church  and  society  through  science  and  schol- 
arship and  citizenship.  In  the  several  concluding  paragraphs  I  desire  to 
call  attention  to  certain  other  sources  of  strength  and  support — 
sources  of  human  strength  that  support  the  university — and  to  some 
aspects  of  the  larger  relations  of  a  university's  life. 

Education  does  not  begin  with  the  university,  nor  does  it  end  in  the 
university.  It  is  a  matter  of  life,  the  whole  span  of  life,  and  both  before 
and  after.  The  Church  finds  its  continuance  beyond  the  death  of  a 
man,  and  science  has  been  teaching  the  State  to  look  for  its  beginnings 
far  in  advance  of  the  birth  of  the  child.  "Is  it  not  strange,"  asks  Thomas 
Traheme,  "that  a  little  child  should  be  heir  to  the  whole  world?"  To 
secure  that  heritage  for  the  child,  man's  collective  force  and  knowl- 
edge conspire,  in  a  century  "in  which  the  care  and  love  of  children 
have  taken  their  place  as  the  first  general  solicitude  of  all  civilized  soci- 
eties." Ours  has  been  called  the  century  of  the  child.  No  known  age  of 
the  world's  history  before  our  own  could  have  painted  the  picture  of 
"the  innumerable  children  all  round  the  world  trooping  morning  by 
morning  to  school,  along  the  lanes  of  quiet  villages,  the  streets  of  noisy 
cities,  on  sea-shore  and  lakeside,  under  the  burning  sun,  and  through 
the  mists,  in  boats  on  canals,  on  horseback  on  the  plains,  in  sledges  on 
the  snow,  by  hill  and  valley,  through  bush  and  stream,  by  lonely  moun- 
tain path,  singly,  in  pairs,  in  groups,  in  files,  dressed  in  a  thousand  fash- 
ions, speaking  a  thousand  tongues."  This  panorama  of  the  world 
repeats  itself  in  Texas.  In  the  schools  for  the  children  of  Texas  and  the 
South  lie  the  deeper  roots  of  this  new  university's  life.  The  foundations 
on  which  we  build  are  laid  by  these  schools  of  the  State  and  the 
Church.  The  upper  limit  of  their  work  determines  the  lower  limit  of 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


ours.  On  the  religious  side,  the  foundations  are  laid  by  the  Sunday- 
schools  and  the  private  preparatory  schools  maintained  by  the  church- 
es; on  the  secular  side,  by  the  public  schools  maintained  out  of  public 
funds,  and  by  private  secondary  schools  which  may  or  may  not  be  inde- 
pendent of  religious  control.  In  America  the  separation  of  State  and 
Church  is  sharp  and  distinct  in  matters  of  government;  this  separation 
is  also  sharp  and  distinct  in  matters  of  education.  Religious  teaching 
thus  excluded  from  the  public  day-schools  is  being  systematically  and 
thoroughly  promoted  in  the  Sunday-schools  of  the  churches.  Through 
steady  and  marked  improvement  in  their  teachers,  their  methods,  their 
equipment,  their  curriculum,  their  grading,  and  their  results,  these 
Sunday-schools  are  becoming  entitled  to  rank  as  a  part  of  our  nation- 
al system  of  education.  As  regards  the  schools  for  secular  education  in 
the  older  States  of  the  South,  we  find  that,  largely  because  of  strong 
individualistic  tendencies  in  those  States,  the  private  preparatory 
school  has  flourished.  The  oldest  State  university  in  the  South,  name- 
ly, the  University  of  Virginia,  was  until  recently  fed  almost  exclusive- 
ly by  private  schools  all  over  the  South,  manned  by  University  of 
Virginia  men.  But  the  wave  of  public  education,  from  its  earliest 
springs  of  source  in  Massachusetts  and  Virginia,  has  spread  over  the 
whole  South,  until  now  from  Virginia  to  Texas  each  State  is  building 
from  the  moneys  of  its  public  chest  an  educational  highway  for  all  its 
children  from  kindergarten  to  university.  This  wave,  however,  has  not 
submerged  completely  the  private  schools.  Many  of  these  private  foun- 
dations still  survive  through  providing  advantages  of  small  classes, 
individual  instruction,  personal  supervision,  and  personal  contact  in 
smaller  academic  communities — advantages  which  the  public  schools 
are  not  yet  able  to  offer  in  the  same  degree.  Nor  is  this  wave  of  public 
education  beating  in  vain  upon  the  low  lands  and  the  highlands  of 
Texas,  for  any  inquiry  into  public  education  in  Texas  would  show 
steady  growth  and  improvement,  from  earnest  beginnings,  in  at  least 
four  things:  the  laws  concerning  education;  the  subjects  of  instruction 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


and  programmes  of  study;  the  organization  of  the  teaching,  including 
training  and  supervision;  and  the  administration  of  the  laws  and  of  the 
departments  created  under  them.  This  is  neither  the  time  nor  the 
place  to  go  into  details  concerning  public  education  in  Texas,  but  a  few 
further  general  observations  may  perhaps  be  made  with  propriety. 
When  the  history  of  public  education  in  Texas  comes  to  be  written, 
the  chapter  recording  the  history  of  our  own  time  will  show  that  the 
people  who  are  taking  thought  for  education  in  Texas  realize  that  for 
State  as  for  private  education  deliberate  organization  is  necessary, 
inspired  by  an  adequate  theory  of  education — a  theory  distilled  from 
the  accumulated  history  of  education,  a  spirit  of  conscientious  striving 
to  deal  with  three  questions:  Why  is  education  undertaken?  What  to 
teach  so  as  to  achieve  the  ends  of  education?  How  to  teach  so  as  to 
educate?  That  same  chapter  of  history  will  show  that  if,  with  the 
inevitable  hospitality  of  a  new  country  where  all  things  are  open  to 
experiment,  there  has  been  a  somewhat  too  ready  acceptance  of  nov- 
elties in  education,  there  has  also  been  deep  moral  earnestness  with  its 
abhorrence  of  semblances  and  shams,  for  with  us  a  thorough  desire  to 
bring  all  current  opinions — for  example,  the  educational  doctrines  of 
such  earnest  enthusiasts  as  Mr.  Edmond  G.  A.  Holmes  of  London,  Dr. 
Georg  Kerschensteiner  of  Munich,  and  Dr.  Maria  Montessori  of 
Rome — to  the  test  of  experience  and  judgment  by  results,  has  always 
been  accompanied  by  a  feeling  of  the  moral  duty  of  spreading  knowl- 
edge, of  popularizing  the  results  of  study  and  making  them  known  to 
all.  It  will  show  increasing  desire  of  our  people  for  a  good  race  and  good 
government,  for  the  city  beautiful  and  the  country  beautiful,  for  good 
conscience  in  matters  of  truth  and  good  conscience  in  things  of  taste — 
a  desire  remaining  without  rest  and  unsatisfied  until  all  the  children  of 
the  State  shall  be  in  school  all  the  time  for  nine  months  of  every  cal- 
endar year.  That  same  chapter  will  also  show  quick  response  to  the  pre- 
sent popular  movements  for  social  centers  and  play  grounds,  and  more 
general  recognition  of  the  right  of  every  child  to  live  and  grow  up  to 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


[23 


the  full  stature  of  a  man,  and  the  right  of  every  man  that  labors  to 
some  leisure  for  his  own  spiritual  growth.  It  will  show  a  growing 
knowledge  on  our  part  that  democratic  education  is  of  all  forms  the 
most  costly,  and  a  generous  determination  on  the  part  of  the  people  to 
meet  the  cost  through  taxation.  And,  finally,  that  chapter  of  history 
will  also  record  a  growing  disposition  on  the  part  of  the  people  of 
Texas  to  provide  at  the  expense  of  the  State  all  things  necessary  in  the 
way  of  education — physical,  mental,  moral,  elementary,  secondary, 
university,  scientific,  literary,  artistic,  liberal,  technical,  or  profession- 
al— without  restriction  of  subject  or  kind  or  grade;  without  limit  of 
amount  or  cost;  without  distinction  of  class  or  race  or  creed  or  sex  or 
age.  This  means  money,  money,  money,  and  men,  men,  men — the  men 
to  assume  the  responsibilities,  the  money  to  pay  the  bills  for  the  pro- 
vision of  all  these  opportunities.  And  in  particular,  as  regards  the  high 
schools  on  which  this  and  other  universities  and  professional  schools 
must  lean,  is  not  the  thing  most  necessary  for  the  welfare  of  universi- 
ty education  in  Texas  to  secure  at  all  costs  good  teachers  and  plenty  of 
them  for  these  schools?  Indeed,  if  the  strongest  and  finest  minds  are  to 
be  prepared  for  the  universities,  should  not  the  staff  of  the  public  high 
school  be  composed  of  men  and  women  of  very  extensive  culture  in 
several  branches  of  learning  and  intensive  specialization  in  some  one 
field:  a  few  members  of  erudition  in  scholarship,  a  few  of  productive 
capacity  in  science,  a  great  number  of  exceptional  teaching  ability? 
The  prime  obligation  of  this  corps  of  teachers  would  be  not  to  schol- 
arship, nor  to  science,  nor  to  study,  nor  to  the  school  even,  but  to  the 
students  themselves:  and  to  them  not  merely  as  mechanisms  that  can 
be  taught  to  think,  but  to  their  whole  selves  as  think-ing,  feel-ing, 
will-ing  beings.  The  tutors,  not  taskmasters  but  fellow-workers;  the 
students,  not  driven  by  discipline,  but  led  by  enthusiasm;  the  school, 
not  an  interruption  in  the  normal  life  of  the  student,  but  the  surest 
means  to  its  complete  realization.  In  a  word,  the  school  would  be  cen- 


124 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


tered  on  the  students.  Their  studies  and  their  sports,  their  work  and 
their  play,  would  be  so  ordered  as  to  feed  and  fire  their  enthusiasms,  to 
stimulate  and  strengthen  intellect  in  exact  thinking  and  imagination 
in  clear  vision,  to  arouse  to  action  their  latent  powers  of  mental 
acquisitiveness,  to  develop  initiative  and  again  initiative,  to  enable 
them  to  discover  themselves  and  their  relations  to  the  great  arena  of 
service  and  opportunity,  to  train  them  for  the  duties  of  intelligent  cit- 
izenship in  the  republic  and  fit  them  also  to  enjoy  and  perhaps  later  to 
advance  the  larger  world  of  civilization  in  letters,  science,  and  art. 

Another  source  of  unfailing  strength  to  the  new  university  exists 
ready  to  hand  in  the  presence  of  the  several  hundred  college  men  and 
women  now  resident  in  the  city  of  Houston.  While  the  coming  of  the 
new  institution  and  contact  with  its  life  will  serve  to  warm  their  loy- 
alty to  their  own  respective  colleges,  because  of  that  very  interest  and 
devotion  they  will  be  quick  to  interpret  sympathetically  the  aims  and 
ideals  of  the  Rice  Institute  to  the  people  of  its  community.  They  will 
thus  become  one  of  the  first  of  its  human  assets  and  one  of  the  fore- 
most of  its  living  sources  of  strength.  To  renew  and  freshen  the  acade- 
mic interests  of  these  former  collegians,  to  stimulate  and  sustain  the 
intellectual  life  of  the  teachers  of  the  city's  schools,  to  tempt  business 
and  professional  workers  to  at  least  occasional  excursions  into  the  aca- 
demic atmosphere  surrounding  the  university,  to  keep  all  the  members 
of  the  Institute  in  a  lively  and  appreciative  sense  of  familiarity  with 
fields  of  learning  and  investigation  other  than  their  own,  to  bring  all 
the  people  of  the  city  and  community  into  more  intimate  touch  with 
the  academic  life  of  the  university,  and  to  carry  the  influence  of  that 
life  directly  to  many  homes  not  represented  on  the  rolls  of  its  under- 
graduate or  postgraduate  students,  regular  series  of  public  lectures,  in 
the  form  of  university  extension  lectures,  will  be  offered  without 
matriculation  fee  or  other  form  of  admission  requirement.  These  per- 
formances are  to  be  authoritative  in  character,  but  as  non-technical 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


125 


and  popular  in  treatment  as  their  subjects  will  permit.  From  domains 
of  literature,  history,  science,  art,  philosophy,  and  politics  subjects  will 
be  chosen  of  current  interest  as  well  as  those  of  assured  and  permanent 
value. 9 

These  various  sources  of  strength  and  support  which  1  have  cata- 
logued can  hardly  be  measured  quantitatively  nor  can  they  with  any 
ease  be  arranged  in  series  of  greater  or  less,  but  I  have  no  fear  of  exag- 
gerating when  I  say  that  no  source  of  strength  to  the  new  university 
will  be  more  permanent  in  its  influence  than  that  of  the  aspirations  of 
the  people  themselves  for  their  children;  for,  from  the  captain  of 
industry  on  down  to  the  most  modest  member  of  the  firm,  whether  any 
or  all  had  the  advantages  of  a  formal  education,  all  are  determined 
that  their  children  shall  have  such  advantages.  And  in  this  determi- 
nation lies  the  basis  for  confident  expectation  that  within  a  very  few 
years  there  will  be  no  family  of  five  members  in  the  city  of  Houston 
that  will  not  have  had  one  or  more  representatives  on  the  rolls  of  the 
Institute.  Furthermore,  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  our  citizens 
shall  be  coming  to  think  of  the  city's  university  when  writing  their 
wills,  and  soon  in  Houston,  as  in  Cambridge  and  Chicago  and  San 
Francisco,  a  man  will  leave  a  stain  on  his  family  history  if  he  fail  to 


^  The  present  plan  for  university  extension  lectures  at  the  Institute  consists  in  giving  each  acad- 
emic year  two  regular  series  of  thirty-six  lectures  each,  the  first  series  running  through  three  divisions  of 
twelve  lectures  each  on  Mondays,  Wednesdays,  and  Fridays,  from  the  middle  of  November  to  the  mid- 
dle of  February,  and  the  second  series  running  similarly  from  the  middle  for  February  to  the  middle  of 
May.  All  these  lectures  are  delivered  in  the  lecture  halls  and  amphitheaters  of  the  Institute,  each  after- 
noon lecture  beginning  promptly  at  4:30  and  closing  not  later  than  5:30.  In  addition  to  the  afternoon 
lectures  occasional  Thursday  evening  lectures  are  being  given.  The  plan  has  met  with  hearty  response 
on  the  part  of  the  people  of  Houston,  the  attendance  on  the  lectures  having  ranged  from  some  thirty  to 
more  than  five  hundred  auditors  at  a  single  lecture.  By  the  end  of  the  present  academic  year  (1914-15) 
an  aggregate  of  rather  more  than  twenty  courses  of  from  three  to  twenty-four  lectures  each  will  have  been 
delivered  by  Messrs  [Stockton]  Axson,  [Thomas  Lindsey]  Blayney,  [Robert  G.]  Caldwell,  [Edwin 
Theodore]  Dumble  [Consulting  Geologist  of  the  Southern  Pacific  Company],  [Griffith  C]  Evans,  [Clyde 
C]  Glascock,  [Albert  L.]  Guerard,  [Arthur  Romaine]  Hitch,  [Arthur  H.j  Hughes,  [Edwin  Eustace] 
Reinke,  [Radoslav  E]  Tsanoff,  [William  John]  Van  Sicklen,  [William  Ward]  Watkm,  [Rolf  Felix]  Weber 
and  [Harold  A.]  Wilson. 


126 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


remember  the  city's  university  in  his  last  will  and  testament,  ^o 
Moreover,  the  endowing  of  scholarships  and  fellowships,  the  founding 
of  memorial  lectureships  and  professorships,  the  erecting  and  endow- 
ing of  name-bearing  buildings,  the  equipping  of  scientific  expeditions, 
the  maintaining  of  university  publications,  and  a  score  of  other  ways 
opened  up  by  the  growth  of  this  institution,  will  offer  both  to  young 
and  to  old  many  avenues  for  making  and  perpetuating  family  history. 
In  the  history  of  the  public  welfare  in  Texas  many  organized  move- 
ments, local.  State,  and  national,  for  educating  public  opinion,  for  ele- 
vating public  morals,  for  inspiring  public  taste,  for  improving  public 
health,  have  by  their  propaganda  been  assisting  in  preparing  the  way 
for  a  new  university  in  Texas.  Of  such  organizations  Houston  has  a 
long  and  active  list  whose  members  are  determined  that  their  city  shall 
be  great  and  good  and  beautiful:  an  art  league,  a  Carnegie  library,  a 
chamber  of  commerce,  a  Chautauqua  circle,  lecture  and  lyceum 
bureaus,  a  number  of  musical  societies,  a  settlement  association,  a 
social  service  federation,  a  symphony  orchestra,  and  several  women's 
literary  and  political  clubs  and  unions.  In  all  their  constructive  under- 
takings these  organizations  have  at  all  times  enjoyed  generous  and 


"^  The  day  of  public  benefactions  by  Houston  philanthropists  has  dawned,  though  still  in  its  ear- 
liest morning.  The  late  Mr.  George  H.  Hermann,  who  shortly  before  his  death  handed  Mayor  Campbell 
a  deed  conveying  to  the  city  a  tract  of  nearly  three  hundred  acres  of  land  lying  just  across  the  road  from 
the  Rice  Institute,  to  be  used  perpetually  for  the  purposes  of  a  public  park,  has  by  his  will  given  also  to 
the  city  a  site  for  a  Charity  Hospital,  together  with  holdings  that  will  yield  an  estimated  endowment  of 
three  million  dollars  for  the  latter  institution.  With  engaging  frankness  Mr.  Hermann  told  me  that  he 
had  been  influenced  in  making  this  disposition  of  his  property  by  the  example  of  William  Marsh  Rice 
and  the  plans  of  the  trustees  of  the  Institute.  Thus,  in  addition  to  a  university  for  all  the  people,  this  city 
of  homes  and  schools  and  churches  is  to  have  a  great  public  park  and  a  great  public  hospital.  While  the 
city's  list  of  public  institutions  provided  by  private  donation  has  been  steadily  growing,  the  city  has  not 
been  waiting  indifferently  until  such  provision  should  have  met  all  its  needs  As  a  matter  of  very  recent 
history  the  city  itself  built  during  the  mayoralty  of  Mr.  H.  Baldwin  Rice  a  magnificent  municipal  audito- 
rium. It  was  in  this  auditorium  that  on  the  occasion  of  the  formal  opening  of  the  Rice  Institute  there 
assembled,  under  the  eloquent  dedicatory  sermon  of  the  Reverend  Dr.  Charles  Frederic  Aked  and  an 
inspiring  service  of  song  and  prayer  led  by  the  Reverend  Dr.  Henry  van  Dyke,  an  audience  of  some  six 
thousand  souls,  including  the  clergymen  and  choirs  and  practically  all  the  churches  of  the  city,  "solemn- 
ly to  link  themselves  with  joy  and  deep  thanksgiving  to  the  consecrating  acts  by  which  the  new  univer- 
sity was  publicly  dedicated  to  the  high  purpose  set  forth  in  the  Founder's  will." 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


127 


hearty  support  on  the  part  of  the  several  local  newspapers,  which  are 
maintaining  the  better  traditions  of  American  public  prints  in  instan- 
taneous seeking  and  supplying  of  information,  in  eternal  vigilance  of 
editorial  comment  and  criticism,  in  wireless  response  to  the  social  feel- 
ing and  sympathy  of  the  community,  in  the  education  of  public  opin- 
ion and  the  reflection  of  the  public  mind.  With  all  these  local  associ- 
ations the  university  would  seek  to  co-operate,  in  no  way  would  it 
compete  with  them,  in  all  possible  ways  it  would  seek  to  avoid  all 
unnecessary  duplication  of  their  work.  Furthermore,  we  enter  also  into 
the  results  of  years  of  labor  for  the  common  welfare  which  the  people 
of  Texas  have  been  receiving  at  the  hands  of  many  voluntary  State 
associations  dedicated  to  the  public  service.  Among  the  latter  there 
stand  out  prominently  the  Conference  for  Education  in  Texas,  the 
State  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs  in  Texas,  the  State  Teachers' 
Association,  the  Texas  Welfare  Commission,  and  the  various  patriot- 
ic associations  for  perpetuating  relationships  with  the  American 
Revolution,  the  Republic  of  Texas,  the  War  between  the  States,  and 
other  periods  of  State  and  national  history.  These  women — for  the 
majority  of  such  workers  in  Texas  are  women — have  been  showing 
enthusiasm,  originality,  statesmanship  in  their  work;  they  have  also 
been  showing  that  these  qualities  are  not  the  only  ones  which  make 
men  and  women  leaders  when  a  new  country  is  to  be  settled  in  the 
faith  and  fear  of  the  Lord,  for  they  have  been  showing  that  there  is  also 
potent  and  efficient  force  in  gentleness,  quietness,  and  confidence. 
These  workers  make  their  appeal  to  the  university  from  the  intellec- 
tual quite  as  much  as  from  the  moral  side.  The  case  for  their  propa- 
ganda may  be  set  in  famous  words  of  Cromwell:  "What  liberty  and 
prosperity  depend  upon  are  the  souls  of  men  and  the  spirits — which 
are  the  men.  The  mind  is  the  man."  And  similarly,  in  a  good  passage 
from  Mrs.  [Helen  Dendy]  Bosanquet's  book,  "The  Strength  of  a 
People,"  which  1  should  like  to  quote:  "In  all  considerations  of  social 
work  and  social  problems  there  is  one  main  thing  which  it  is  impor- 


128 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


tant  to  remember — that  the  mind  is  the  man.  If  we  are  clear  about  this 
great  fact,  we  have  an  unfailing  test  to  apply  to  any  scheme  of  social 
reformation.  Does  it  appeal  to  men's  minds?  Not  merely  to  their 
momentary  needs  or  appetites,  or  fancies,  but  to  the  higher  powers  of 
affection,  thought,  and  reasonable  action."  Ever  zealous  to  understand 
the  aspirations  of  the  popular  will,  ever  zealous  to  help  the  people  in 
their  quest  for  enlightenment,  ever  zealous  to  lead  the  people  to  things 
above  themselves,  this  university  would,  in  the  spirit  of  a  passage  from 
Spinoza,  take  its  "best  pains  not  to  laugh  at  the  actions  of  mankind, 
not  to  groan  over  them,  not  to  be  angry  with  them,  but  to  understand 
them."  Testing  any  programme  for  better  uses  of  life  and  leisure  by  a 
double  criterion:  Is  it  based  on  an  understanding  of  the  ways  of  men 
and  the  needs  of  humankind?  and  Does  it  appeal  to  the  understandings 
of  men?  the  university  would  seek,  while  preserving  its  own  freedom 
and  independence,  to  assist  in  the  advancement  of  humanitarian 
movements  in  State  or  Nation  or  world.  This  humanitarian  aspect  of 
university  service,  as  differentiated  from  the  more  strictly  scholastic 
and  scientific  activities  of  university  life,  appearing  under  newer  forms 
comparatively  recently  in  the  so-called  university  settlements  and  in 
the  university  extension  movement,  finds  its  latest  phase  in  co-opera- 
tive unions  for  world-wide  programmes  of  scientific  investigation  on 
the  one  hand,  and  on  the  other,  in  the  organized  movements  for 
improvement  of  good  will  and  the  promotion  of  peace  among  the 
nations.  In  such  united  efforts  the  new  institution  would  participate, 
for  if  the  university,  though  on  private  foundation,  is  in  its  first  days 
what  Qames]  Bryce  calls  a  municipal  university,  [Richard  Burdon] 
Haldane  a  civic  university,  [Charles  William]  Dabney  an  urban  uni- 
versity, in  its  future  days  it  is  to  be  more  than  a  university  of 
Houston — it  is  to  be  a  university  of  Texas,  a  university  of  the  South, 
and  later,  let  us  hope,  in  reality  as  in  aspiration,  one  among  the  nation- 
al institutions,  reflecting  the  national  mind,  one  among  the  universi- 
ties of  the  nations,  fostering  the  international  mind  and  spirit  in  cos- 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


129 


mopolitan  ways  such  as  the  mediaeval  universities  enjoyed  before  the 
death  of  universal  language  and  the  divisions  in  a  universal  Church. 


Cars  parked  in  front  of  the  Administration  Buildings 
during  the  Formal  Opening  ceremonies. 


130 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


IX  •  The  University:  Its  Spirit  &  Summons 

In  thus  endeavoring  to  write  about  the  meaning  of  the  new  institu- 
tion I  have  at  some  length  written  about  its  sources  in  the  founder's 
philanthropy  and  its  history  in  the  pubUc  spirit  of  his  friends;  of  its 
site,  glorious  in  problems  bristling  with  difficulties  and  joyous  in  possi- 
bilities of  creative  effort;  of  its  scope  in  entering  upon  a  university  pro- 
gramme for  the  advancement  of  letters,  science,  and  art,  by  investiga- 
tion and  by  instruction,  in  the  individual  and  in  the  race  of  all  human 
kind;  of  its  saints  of  the  past  and  its  seers  of  the  present,  pointing  by 
exhortation  and  example  to  the  highroad  along  which  progress  in 
these  high  purposes  lies;  of  the  shades  and  towers  in  which  are  to  be 
undertaken  the  daring  adventures  of  its  life  in  deeds  of  thought  and 
action;  of  its  staff  of  professors,  lecturers,  and  instructors,  in  whose  per- 
sonality and  work  of  research  and  teaching  are  to  be  found  combined 
the  careers  of  citizen,  scientist,  scholar,  and  schoolmaster;  of  its  stu- 
dents, through  whose  studies  and  standards  in  scholarship  and  sport 
constant  contributions  are  to  be  made  to  the  character,  culture,  and 
citizenship  of  the  Republic;  of  its  strength  in  its  freedom  from  political 
and  ecclesiastical  affiliations,  in  its  faith  in  the  progress  of  the  human 
spirit,  in  its  faculties  of  science,  humanity,  and  technology,  in  its  self- 
governed  student  democracy,  in  a  definite  educational  policy,  and  the 
driving  power  of  ideas  and  ideals  backed  by  material  resources  for  their 
realization;  of  its  support  in  the  schools  of  the  city,  the  county,  and  the 
commonwealth,  in  the  college  men  and  women  of  the  community,  in 
the  captains  of  industry  and  commerce,  in  all  organized  conferences  for 
education,  welfare,  and  uplift,  in  the  resolute  determination  of  the 
people  who  have  been  winning  the  West,  now  to  win  the  best  for  the 
sons  and  daughters  of  the  West.  My  further  and  final  object  is  an 
attempted  portrayal  of  the  spirit  which  presides  over  the  university;  a 
presentation,  more  or  less  rough,  of  that  breath  and  finer  form  of  the 
spirit  of  learning  which  lends  what  is  perhaps  its  chief  glory  to  the  life 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


131 


of  reflection  and  gives  what  may  be  perhaps  its  final  purpose  to  the  life 
of  action.  11 

Twenty  years  ago  it  was  specialization.  Ten  years  ago  it  was  special- 
ization. To-day  it  is  specialization  still,  whether  in  academic  education 
or  in  professional  training,  but  specialization  on  the  broadest  kind  of 
general  foundation.  Preparatory  to  attacking  the  practical  problems  of 
the  material  world,  men  are  coming  to  provide  themselves  with  the 
most  complete  theoretical  training  yet  devised  in  the  world  of  mind. 
On  the  other  hand,  pure  scientists  are  continually  on  the  outlook  for 
applications  of  their  discoveries  either  to  the  ideal  world  in  which  they 
live  or  to  the  real  world  in  which  they  find  their  livelihood.  As  a  result 
the  professor's  desk  is  nearer  the  market-place,  closer  to  the  counting- 
house,  within  easier  call  of  State  and  Church  than  ever  before.  The 
university  is  saying  to  its  men  of  letters,  "You  must  be  leaders  of  men"; 
to  its  men  of  science,  "You  must  be  also  men  of  affairs."  The  world  in 
its  turn  is  demanding  that  its  engineers  be  cultivated  men,  and  that  its 
skilled  artisans  be  skilled  in  the  liberal  arts  as  well. 

Where  theory  and  practice  thus  meet  there  must  be  reason,  and  this 
reason  is  restoring  to  learning  its  unity,  in  whose  spirit  we  read  the 
strength  and  the  vision  of  the  university.  This  spirit  appears  to  us 
under  three  aspects  in  those  disciplines  by  which  men  seek  for  truth 
and  strive  after  beauty  in  letters,  in  science,  in  art.  Art  was  originally 
the  handmaid  of  religion;  science,  at  one  time  the  servant  of  philoso- 
phy, has  more  lately  become  its  master;  letters,  in  the  beginning  the 
playfellow  of  poets  and  story-tellers,  has  grown  to  be  humanity's 
recording  angel.  Science  has  its  source  in  a  sense  of  wonder,  art  in  a 
sensitiveness  to  measure  and  proportion,  while  literature  partakes  of 
the  substance  of  science  and  the  form  of  art.  Science  consecrated  to 
the  conquest  of  truth  would  solve  the  universe;  art  would  recreate  it  in 

' '  To  bring  within  the  time  limits  of  the  programme  the  reading  of  an  address  obviously  too  long 
to  be  read  in  its  complete  form  in  public  on  any  occasion,  only  four  sections  of  this  address  were  actual- 
ly delivered  as  a  part  of  the  formal  exercises  of  the  inauguration  and  dedication  ot  the  Rice  Institute,  and 
under  the  caption,  "the  Meaning  of  the  New  University:  Its  Source,  Its  Site,  Its  Scope,  Its  Spirit." 


132 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


the  conservation  of  taste.  Science  progresses  by  inquiry,  art  under 
inspiration.  Intuition  dominates  the  artistic  reason,  while  inference 
controls  the  scientific. 

In  other  words,  by  the  spirit  of  liberal  and  technical  learning  I 
understand  that  immortal  spirit  of  inquiry  or  inspiration  which  has 
been  clearing  the  pathway  of  mankind  to  intellectual  and  spiritual  lib- 
erty, to  the  recognition  of  law  and  charm  in  nature,  to  the  fearless  pur- 
suit of  truth  and  the  ceaseless  worship  of  beauty.  Its  history  is  the  his- 
tory of  the  progress  of  the  human  spirit.  Led  by  an  instinct  for  knowl- 
edge, an  instinct  for  harmony,  an  instinct  for  law,  that  spirit  has 
brought  the  twentieth  century  its  most  precious  possessions:  the  love 
of  reason,  the  love  of  art,  the  love  of  freedom. 

There  abide  these  three:  the  spirit  of  science,  the  spirit  of  letters, 
the  spirit  of  art,  but  the  man  has  not  arisen  to  say  to  us  which  is  the 
greatest  of  the  three.  These  are  the  faces  of  the  spirit  of  learning,  above 
which  there  hovers  a  halo  called  by  the  modern  philosopher  the  spir- 
it of  service,  and  by  the  ancient  seer  the  spirit  of  wisdom.  Knowledge 
becomes  power  only  when  it  is  vitalized  by  reason;  it  becomes  learning 
only  when  it  lives  in  the  personality  of  a  man;  it  becomes  wisdom  on 
translation  into  human  conduct.  I  know  as  well  as  you  that  the  spirits 
of  which  I  speak  are  ghosts  who  will  themselves  not  speak  until  they 
have  drunk  blood.  We  propose  to  give  them  the  blood  of  our  hearts  in 
the  service  of  the  new  institution,  i- 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen  of  Houston:  At  your  gates  there  have  arisen 
for  all  time  the  walls  and  towers  and  men  of  the  Rice  Institute,  whose 
life  is  to  be  an  integral  part  of  your  life,  whose  service  is  to  be  local  in 
the  best  sense,  whose  significance,  let  us  hope,  may  be  State-wide,  and 
even  national,  in  its  reach,  on  a  foundation  builded  for  Houston,  for 
Texas,  the  South,  and  the  Nation.  A  long  avenue  doubly  lined  with 


1^  It  is  to  Professor  von  Wilamowitz-Moellendorff,  I  believe,  that  1  owe  this  figure  ot  speech. 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


^ii 


trees,  at  one  end  the  captains  of  industry  and  commerce  in  factory  and 
counting-house,  at  the  other  a  college  community  in  academic  shades 
dedicated  to  liberal  and  technical  learning,  the  happy  homes  of 
Houston  lying  in  between!  A  university  devoted  to  the  advancement 
of  literature,  science,  and  art;  to  the  promotion  of  letters  as  the  record 
of  the  achievements  of  the  human  spirit;  to  the  promotion  of  science 
as  the  revealer  of  the  laws  and  the  conqueror  of  the  forces  of  nature; 
to  the  promotion  of  art  as  the  sunshine  and  gilding  of  life.  A  society  of 
scholars  in  whose  company  your  children,  and  your  children's  children 
and  their  children,  may  spend  formative  years  of  their  aspiring  youth 
under  the  cultivating  influences  of  humane  letters  and  pure  science, 
pursuing  culture  with  forward-looking  minds  and  far-seeing  spirit 
before  undertaking  in  the  Institute's  professional  schools  special  or 
technical  training  for  the  more  sober  business  of  life.  A  temple  of  wis- 
dom and  sanctuary  of  learning  within  whose  courts  and  cloisters  you 
yourselves  may  find  an  occasional  retreat  in  which  to  think  more  qui- 
etly and  more  deeply;  perhaps  to  worship  more  devoutly  and  more 
intelligently;  certainly  to  contemplate  the  deeper  things  of  patriotism 
and  politics,  of  reverence  and  religion,  of  peace  and  progress;  and  may- 
hap to  discover,  if  never  before,  that  you  may  belong  to  the  great  com- 
munity through  which  the  Eternal  has  worked  for  ages,  that  you  may 
have  a  share  in  the  high  privileges  and  solemn  duties  which  belong  to 
every  member  of  that  great  community,  that  in  the  continuity  of 
human  history  you  may  march  forward,  if  you  will,  in  a  great  pageant 
that  moves  from  the  living  past  through  the  living  present  into  the  liv- 
ing future. 

Not  long  ago  I  stood  on  a  great  rock — a  great  living  rock — within 
eyeshot  of  the  birthplace  of  modern  civilization.  Upon  it  rose  those 
incomparable  ruins,  mighty  as  the  mind  that  conceived  them,  majes- 
tic as  the  mountains  and  sea  that  call  to  them.  In  their  midst  the  gods 
of  the  Greeks  still  live.  And  of  all  those  gods  it  was  to  her  who  typifies 
science  that  the  Parthenon  was  dedicated;  to  that  great  goddess  who 


134 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


sprang  full-armed  from  the  head  of  Zeus  at  the  touch  of  fire  and  toil, 
to  conquer  the  deep  himself,  i^  It  is  no  long  flight  of  fancy  from  the 
Parthenon  above  the  fields  of  Hellas  to  these  towers  that  rise  on  the 
plains  of  Texas.  Under  her  ancient  promise,  may  Pallas  Athena  preside 
over  these  academic  groves  and  guide  men  by  the  spirit  of  science  and 
the  spirit  of  art  and  the  spirit  of  service  in  their  search  for  the  great, 
and  the  lovely,  and  the  new,  for  solutions  of  the  universe  in  terms  of 
the  good,  the  beautiful,  and  the  true! 

And  I  recalled  the  words  of  the  wise  man  of  another  chosen 
people: 

"Except  the  Lord  doth  build  the  house, 
they  labor  in  vain  that  build  it." 

"I  prayed,  and  understanding  was  given 
me;  1  called  upon  God,  and  the  spirit  of  wis- 
dom came  unto  me;  1  preferred  her  above 
sceptres  and  thrones,  for  she  is  unto  men  a 
treasure  that  never  faileth." 

"For  wisdom  is  a  breath  of  the  power  of 
God,  and  a  pure  effluence  flowing  from  the 
glory  of  the  Almighty.  She  is  the  reflection  of 
the  everlasting  light,  the  unspotted  mirror  of 
the  power  of  God  and  the  image  of  his  good- 
ness. And  in  all  ages,  entering  into  holy  souls, 
she  maketh  them  friends  of  God,  and 
prophets." 


13  The  idea  and  experience  of  the  first  part  of  this  paragraph  I  am  obliged  to  share  with  Professor 
Sir  Ronald  Ross,  hut  I  am  unable  to  supply  the  appropriate  citation. 


The  Meaning  of  the  New  Institution 


135 


Wisdom  hath  huilded  her  house, 

She  hath  hewn  out  her  seven  pillars; 

She  hath  mingled  her  wine; 

She  hath  also  furnished  her  table, 

She  hath  sent  forth  her  maidens;  she  crieth 

Upon  the  highest  places  of  the  city, 

"Whoso  is  simple,  let  him  turn  in  hither"; 

As  for  him  that  is  void  of  understanding,  she  saith 

to  him,  "Come,  eat  ye  of  my  bread,  And  drink  of  the 

wine  ivhich  I  have  mingled, 

And  walk  in  the  way  of  understanding. 

"Blessed  is  the  man  that  heareth  me. 
Watching  daily  at  my  gates, 
Waiting  at  the  posts  of  my  doors; 
For  whoso  findeth  mefindeth  life. 
And  shall  obtain  favor  of  the  Lord."^^ 


EDGAR  ODELL  LOVETT. 


^4  These  several  passes,  from  the  Book  of  Proverbs  [the  final  three  stanzas,  9:  1-6  (2a  omitted); 
8:34-35  and  the  Book  of  Wisdom  [7:7-8,  25-27],  in  slightly  abbreviated  form  have  been  distributed  in 
the  carving  on  the  caps  of  the  columns  which  support  the  arches  in  the  cloisters  of  the  North  Wing  of 
the  first  Residential  Hall  for  men.  [The  initial  line  of  the  first  quotation  is  from  Psalms  127:  la.] 


136 


Edgar  Odell  Lovett  and  the  Creation  of  Rice  University 


'/'*!■'. 

'^^'V, 


\^y-  ■,■i\y\U^,^ 


-J 


,''^^:^<■^•^^:*•^^,;'• 

,  ''',1''  if'P'  fi'^fr 

■?  ^^S  V'  *»^f  ■  ^^^ 
,  .    ^  f  >  y,,  ,„  >/s--  s  , ,.,  J 


,^<>,|V 


v.y  (.■■•^''  -,'1  '■:';v;  ■♦-'■V''- ' ■ 

',       •  .•>    ■  i    -■        ,'V   •!   ^  '  ■'■'■X**     >f\\ 

'    '"■  n\,  <v.',<  i"*  h '■■<'''<:-■.>  ■•■•1